CENSUS OF INDIA 2001

SERIES -2 JAMMU & KASHMIR

DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK Part - A & B

LEH DISTRICT

VILLAGE & TOWN DIRECTORY {>- VILLAGE AND TOWNWISE PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

Chander Shakher Sapru Deputy Director of Census Operations,. Jammu & Kashmir Census - 2001 BUDDHIST GOMPA

eh (Ladakh) is a land like no other. Bounded by two of the world's mightiest mountain ranges, the Great Himalaya and the Karakoram, it lies athwart (wo Lothers, the Ladakh range and the Zanskar range. Leh (Ladakh) lies al altitude ranging from about 9,000 feet (2,750 m) at Kargil plateau to 25170 feet (7,672 m) at Sasar Kangri in Karakoram range. Due to this, summer temperature rarely exceeds 27GC in the shade, while in winter it plummets to minus 45° C even in Leh. Surprisingly, though, the thin air makes the heat ofthe sun even more intense than at lower altitudes; it is said (hat only in Leh (Ladakh) can a man sitting in the sun with his feet in the shade suffer from frostbite at the same time sun stroke. The most attractive feature ofthe Leh (Ladakh) is the Buddhist Gompas monasteries situated on the highest point of the mountain. The faces and physique of the Ladakhis, and the clothes they wear, are more akin to those ofTibetan's people and of Central Asia than those of India. The core event ofthe monastic Festival is Chhams, a highly choreographed sacred dance - drama perfomled by Lamas to the acc()mpaniment of mystic music played on the monastic orchestra.

(iii)

CONTENTS Page

I. Foreword IX

2. Preface XI

J. Ackno", ledgement xii

4. District Highlights - 200 I Census xv

5. Important Statistics - 2001 XVI 6. Ranking of Tahsils in the District xviii 7. Statements 1-9

Statement I Name of the headquaners of Districtffehsil. their Rural­ Urban Status and distance from district headquarters. xix Statement 2 Name of headquarters of District/CD Block. their Rural-Urban status and distance from district headquarters. xix Statement J Population of the District at each Census from 190 I to 200 l. xi\. Statement 4 Area. Number of villagesrrowns and population in the District and Tehsils. XX Statement 5 C.D. Blockwise , Number of villages and their population. 200 I. XXI Statement 6 Population of Urban Agglomeration (including constituent units/towns-200 I). xxi Statement 7 Villages "ith population of 5000 and above at CD. bloc~ Level as per 2001 Census and amenities available. xxii Statement 8 Statutory towns with population less than 5000 as per 2001 Census and amenities available. xxii Statement 9 Houseless and Institutional population of Tehsil Rural-Urban. 2001. xxii

7. Anal)lical note: i) Histo') and scope of District Census Handbook J ii) Brief History of the District 3 iii) Administrative set up 4 iv) Physical features 5-14 v) Census Concepts 14-19 vi) Non Census Concepts 19-21 vii) 2001 Census findings - population and its distribution 24 a) Distribution of population in rural and urban areas 24 b) Size. Class and status (If towns 24 c) Mother longue, religion. Scheduled Castes and scheduled Tribes of earlier Censuses. 25 "iii) Brief analysis of Prima,)' Censl1s Abslracl(PCA) data based on inset tables - 1-36 .. 26-46 ix) Briefallalysis ofvilJage directory and town directory data based 011 illsetlables J7- 47. 47-56 xl Briefanalysis of the data on house and hou~chold amenities as available in Table 200 I Census based on in"t tablc, -Ill-52. 57-6'2 xi) Major social and cultural events. natural and administrative developments and significant activities during the decade. 63-66 xii) Briefdescription of places of religious historical and places of tourist interest in the towns of the district. 66-69 x) Major characteristics ofdistrict, contribution of the district in the form of any histortical figure associated with the district. 69-71 v) Scope of Village Directory and TO\\11 Directol) 72-74 PART·A VILLAGE AND TOWN DIRECTORY 8: Section-I Village Directory a) Note explaining the abbreviation used in Village Directory. 77-80 b) List of villages fully merged in towns and outgrowth at 2001 Census. 80 c) Community Development (C.D.) Blockwise Village Directory data Map - Khalsi Alphabetical List of Villages C.D. Block Khalsi &4 Village Directory - C.D. Block Khalsi 85-9'2 Map - Nobra Alphabetical List of Villages CD. Block Nobra 96 Village Directory - C.D. Block Nobra 97-106 Map - Dmbok . Alphabetical List of Villages C.D. Block Durbok 110 Village Directory - CD. Block Durbok 111-112 Map- Kharoo Alphabetical List of Villages CO. Block Kharoo 116 Village Directory . C.D. Block Kharoo 117·120 Map - Leh Alphabetical List of Villages C.D. Block Leh 124 Village Directory - C.D. Block Leh 125-132 Map - NyOIlHl Alphabetical List of Villages C .0. Block Nyoma 136 Village Director) - CD. Bloet-. Nyoillu 137-1-12 d) Appendix.1 CD. Blockwise (rural) abstract of educational. medical and other amenities in villages - CD. Block level. 144-147 i) Appendix I-A Village Directory - Villages by number of Primary Schools. 148 ii) Appendix I-B Village Directory - villages by Primary, Middle and Secondary Schools. 149 iii) Appendix I-C Village Directory villages with different source of drinking water facilities available. 149 e) Appendix II Villages with 5000 and above population ",hidl do not have one or more basic amenities (including Appendix II - A for censu, towns). 150 n Appendix III Land utilization data in n:spcct of c.:nsus tm,ns 151 g) Appendi.x IV CO. Blockwisc list of inhabitcd ,illages ",here no ameni!) other than drinking water facility is available 151 11) Appendix V Summary showing number of villages having or not hu, ing scheduled castes population. 152 il Appendix VI Summary showinl!, number of villages havinl!, or not having scheduled trihes population. 152 j) Appendix VII List of villages according to proportion of scheduled castes and scheduled tribes to the total population by ranges. 153-155

vi k) Appendix VIII Number of villages under each Gram Panchayat (C.D.Block). 156 I) Appendix IX Statement showing number of girls schools in the villages. 156

9. Section II Town Directory a) Note explaining the abbreviation used in Town Directory (T to VII). 157 b) Statement I Status and growth history 157 c) Statement II Physical aspects and location of towns 157 d) Statement III Municipal finance 1998-99 157 e) Statement IV Civic and other'amenities - 1999 157 f) Statement V Medical, Educational, Recrealional and Cultural facilities - 1999 158. g) Statement VI Trade. Commerce. Industry and Banking 1999 159 h) Statement VIl Civic and other amenities in slums-1999 159 i) Appendix to Town Directory - Towns shm'ing their outgro'"th . with population. 160-166

10. PART-B PR1MARY CENSUS ABSTRACT: a) Brief note on Primary Census Abstract 170-171 b) District Primary Census Abstract (General) 17\-178 c) Appendi" to District Prima!'} Census Abstract i.e. Urban bind,,, isc figures of Iota I SC & ST population. 179·180 \ \. Primary Census Abstract for Scheduled Castes \81-186 12.' Primary Census Abstract for Scheduled Tribes 187-192 13. C.D.Blockwise Village Primary Census. Abstract Primary Census Abstract-Khalsi CD. BI~k 193-198 Primary Census Abstract-Nobra CD. Block 199-204 Primary Census Abstract- Durbuk CD. Block 205-210 Primary Censlls Abstract-Kharoo CD. Block 211-216 Primary Census Abstract·Leh CD. Block 217-222 Primary Census Abstract-Nyoma CD. Block :!2J-218

14. Urban Primary Census Abstract 15. Annexure-I Percentage distribution of migrants by place of birth/place of last residence 1981 Census. 236-237 17. Anne:\ure II Bricfaccount or III a in religions in the district/tellsil a, per 1981-Census 238 18. Anne:\ure-JlI Marital status nfpopulation as per 1981 Census 239 19. Annexure-IV Age, Sex and Education in the district. 1981 Censw, 240 20. Annexure-V Distribution of different mother longues returned in 200 I Census. 241-242

Foreword

The District Census Handbook (DCHB) published by Census Organisaion since 1951 Census, is one of the lmportant publications in the context of planning and development at gross-root level. The publication, which is brought out for each district, contains several demographic and socio-economic characteristics village-wise and town-wise ofthe district alongwith the status of availability of civic amenities, infrastructural facilities, etc.

2. The scope of the DCHB was initially confined to a few Census Tables and Primary Census Abstract (PCA) of each village and town within the district. Thereafter, at successive censuses, its scope and coverage has been enlarged. The DCHB published at the 1961 Census provided a descriptive account of the district, administrative statistics, Census Tables and a Village and Town Directory including PCA. The 1971 Census-DCHB series was in three parts: Part-A related to Village and Town Directory, Part-B to Village and Town PCA and Part-C comprised Analytical Report, Administrative Statistics, District Census Tables and certain Analytical Tables based on PCA and Amenity Data in respect of villages. The 1981 Census DCHB was in two parts; Part-A contained Village and Town Directory and Part-B the PCA of Village and Town including the SCs and STs PCA up to tahsil/town levels. New features alongwith restructuring of the formats of Village and Town Directory were added into it. In Village Directory, all amenities except electricity were brought together and if any amenity was not available in the referent village, the distance in broad ranges from the nearest place having such an amenity, was given. Information on new items such as Adult Literacy Centres, Primary Health Sub­ centres and Community Health Workers in the village was provided so as to meet the requirements of some of the Revised Minimum Needs Programme. Information on approach to the village as provided for the first time in the Village Directory so as to give the details on number of inaccessible villages in each district. In the Town Directory, a statement (IV-A) on slums was introduced to provide the details on civic and other amenities in the notified slums of Class I and Class II towns.

3. The 1991 Census DCHB, by and large, followed the pattern of presentation of 1981 Census, except the fonnat of PCA was restructured. Nine-fold mdustrial classification of main workers was given against the four-fold industrial classification presented in the 1981 Census. In addition, sex-wise population in 0- 6 age group was included in the PCA for the first time with a view to enable the data users to compile more realistic literacy rate as all children below 7 years of age had been treated as illiterate at the time of 1991 Census. One of the important innovations in the 1991 census was the Community Development Block (CD block) level presentation of village directory and PCA data instead oflhe traditional tahsil/talukiPS level presentation. It was expected that the presentation of village directory and PCA data at CD block level will help the planners in formulation of micro level development plans, CD block being lowest administrative unit.

4. The present series of2001 Census DCHBs have been made more informative and exhaustive in terms of coverage and content. The Village Directory has been enlarged in scope by including a number of other facilities like banking, recreational and cultural facilities, newspapers and magazines and 'most important commodity' manufactured in village. Income and expenditure of gram panchayat, wherever possible, has been provided. Apart from these, more details on distance(s) at which basic amenities are available (ifnot available in the village), are given. This includes educational facilities (namely primary and middle schools and collage), medical facilities (viz. Allopathic Hospital, Maternity & Child Welfare Centre and Primary Health Centre), drinking water, post & telegraph (post office and phone), communication, bank, credit societies and recreational facilities. In Town Directory, the statement on Slums has been modified and its coverage enlarged by including details on all sums instead of'notified slums'. The information is given in case of all statutory towns irrespective

(ix) of their class, against only Class I and Class IT towns in the 1981 and 1991 censuses. The basic amenities available in the villages and towns are analysed in depth with the help ofa number of cross -classified inset tables and statements. Two other significant additions in the publication are inclusion of'motif' highlighting significant characteristic of the district and analytical notes as annexures. The analytical notes on (i) fertility and mortality and (ii) various measures of fertility and mean age at marriage are prepared based on 1991 Census. Whereas, in the notes relating to (i) percentage distribution of migrants by place ofbirth/place of last residence, (ii) main religions, (iii) marital status of population. (iv) age, sex and education, and (v) distribution of spectrum of mother tongue, nature and extent of changes occurred in the district in its basic socio-demographic features during the decade 1991·2001 are analyzed. The eight digits perrnanenl10cation code (PLCN) to all the villages and towns have been assigned keeping in view the further needs.

5. The village and town level amenity data have been collected, compiled and computerized in prescribed record structure under the supervision of Shri C.S.Sapru, (Controlling Officer) Director of Census Operations. Jammu and Kashmir. Thereafter, efforts have been made to ensure comparability of the information with that of 1991 Census data and the information brought out by the respective state governments in their annual reports and statistical handbooks for various years after 1991. The task of planning, designing and coordination of this publication was carried out by Shri R.O. Mitra, Deputy Registrar General (C&T) and Dr. I.e. Agrawal. Senior Research Officer of Social Studies Division. Dr. R.P. Sing, Deputy Registrar General (Map) provided the technical guidance in the preparation of maps. Whereas, Shri Anil Kumar Arora, Deputy DofData Processmg Division who worked under the overall supervision of Shri Himakar, Add!. Director (EDP) helped in the preparation of record struoture for computerization of village and town directory data and the programme for the generation of Village Directory and Town Directory statements including analytical inset tables. The draft DCHB manuscripts received from the Census Directorates have been scrutinized in the Social Studies Division under the guidance ofShri S.L Jain, Deputy Director and Shri R.K. Mehta, ASSIstant Director. I am thankful to all of them and others who have contributed to make this publicatIOn possible.

D.K.Sikri Registrar General & Census Commissioner, India New Delhi Dated: 17.12.2006

(xl Preface

The compilation and Publication of District Handbooks has been a traditional feature of the Indian Census 1 since 1951. However, in Jammu and Kashmir State, no Census was conducted in 1951 & 1991 due to the unavoidable conditions prevailing then.The 2001 series of the District Census Handbook contain two parts each. Part- A deal with Town and Village Directory and Part-B consists of Town and Village-wise Primary Census Abstract.The Village Directory also follows the same pattern as in 1981 Census except for addition of few columns like C.D. Block-wise village data, C.D. Block-wise Primary Census Abstract and Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe Primary Census Abstract etc.!t is hoped that with its present content the handbook would more than ever, serve as a useful reference publication, particularly for such administrators and data users as have to deal with planning, implementation and evaluation of development programmes including the Minimum Needs Programme at the gross root level.The compilation of the Handbook would not have been possible but for the cooperation extended by the Revenue, Education, Medical, Public Health and other local authorities of the District in making data available for which lowe them my grateful thanks. The Census-200l was sucessfully conducted in the State under the able stewardship ofSh.Feroze Ahmad,IAS Director Census Operations, J&K, who had t() work very hard to see the operations of Census through in the State under the disturbed conditions prevailing in the State. The data presented in this volume has been collected and tabulated under his supervision and control. I am highly grateful to Sh.D.K.Sikri, lAS Additional Secretary to Government of1ndia, Registrar General India under whose stewardship the District Census Handbook have been finalized. I am also thankful to Dr. D. Roy Chowdray, DRG (C&T) and I.e.Aggarwal, ARG (SS) who extended valuable suggestions frQm time to time. It is pertinent to mention that the guidelines and instructions issued by Sh. J.K.Banthia, the then Census Commissioner and Ex-Registrar General, India proved very valuable in bringing out DCHB. Mention is also made of Sh' R.G.Mitra, Ex-DRG (C&T) who provided useful suggestions for compilation of the volume.

C.S.Sapru SRINAGAR Deputy Director of Census Operations, March,2008 Jammu and Kashmir

(xi) Acknowledgement Editing Shri C.S. Sapru Deputy Director

Commentary on Inset Tables Shri T.P. Singh Assistant Director

Scrutinising of Village & Town Directory Data Shri G.M.Ganai lnve"tigator-II

Drafting of Analytical Note Shri B.A.Shora Sr. Compiler

Compilation of Data Shri A. Salam Investigator, Gr-ll Shri Mohd. Subhan Wani Investigator, Gr.III Shri Ali Mohd. Bhat Compiler Shri G.M.Hajam Compiler

Computer Work/Generation of Tables Shri Mir Basharat Ahmed Investigator, Gr-II

CRC Shri Mir Basharat Ahmad Investigator, Gr-II

Assisted By Shri Gh. Rasool Bhal(II) Compiler Shri Muzaffar RasoolJan Compiler

Map Shri A.Q.Sherwani Draftsman Sm!. Dilshad Akhtar Draftsman

Photo Stat Shri M.A.Koul Record Keeper

(xii) Map of Leh District

{xiii) \ JAMMU AND KASHMIR (INDIA) ...... DISTRICT LEH ' .... A ". (LADAKH) ~~ C (NOTIONAL) ~ :"-"', (, - . ,.,.,~ .I ._...... , ...... , \ I ..... ~ ..• .___..,.- .... _., '., ..... ,.,. H :-o_o '" 1. ... ' " ... ,>,_. '[ SOD" PLAINS i. ,...... !\. . \.", ~ - .- ...... ,.1 "'.~. !, / A K S A I CHI N , ;

~~ DEPSANG PLAINS i .' I LINGZI TANG ,.I

\ t:l \ ~

< /-.. 4.t "-

/-.. (J

/ " / ( r. I

BOUNDARY, INTERNATIONAL STATE DISTRICT HEADQUARTERS, DISTRICT. TA llSIL @ @ NATIONAL HIGHWAY RIVER AND STREAM ... ~

VILLAGE HAVING 2000 &: ABOVE POPULATION WITH NAME ... · Oi.Kil TOWN WITH POPULATION SIZE - CLASS III • D),;GREE COLLEGE AND TECHNICAL INSTITUTION

Sued upoon SUrn, of India n.... p wllh lhe jlCrm.ion of the Sur ...,or Cener •• of IndlL @ Courn.menLoflndl.C':6P1Tilht.200S. District Highlights

Leh (Ladakh) is the only Uni-tahsil and Uni-town district of the State though in area

(451110.0 sq. kms.) it is the largest in area of the remaimng 13 districts oflhe State. It shrunk into the position ofa Uni-tahsil district after Kargil, comprising of two tahsils ofKargil and Zanskar. It was carved out as a separate district ofthe Ladakh region in July, 1979 mainly to make it administratively and operationally easier to accelerate the process of eradication of the age-old socio-economic bacbvardness of the region which has most of its villages inaccessible even now. The district is comprised ofl13 villages among which 112 are inhabited and one is uninhabited.The population of the district in 2001 Census was retumed as

117,232 persons comprised of 64,306 males and 52,926 females. The literacy rate of the district is

65.34 per cent comprised of 75.55 per cent males and 52.69 percent females, and the density of population is 3. The district is ofdifficult topography and of scattered population.

1l1ere arc six Rural Development Blocks and 69 Panchayats in the district. The Central Government has declared eight communities ofKargil and Leh (Ladakh) districts as Schduled Tribe. These tribes are

I) Balti 2) Beda 3) Bot or Boto 4) Brokpa, Drokpa, Dard, Shin 5) Changpa 6) Garra 7) Man and Pruigpa, just to improve the lot of the said communities under Central GovemmentTribal Sub Plan.

(xv) IMPORTANT STATISTICS IN THE STATE & DISTRICT

STATE DISTRICT NUM BER OF VILLAGES Tctal 6,(J52 113 InhabIted 6,4t9 112 Uninhabited 233 NUM BER Of TOWNS Statutory Towns 72 Census Towns NUM llER OF OCCUPIED 1,452,125 22,836 RESlflENTIAL HOUSES NUM BER OF HOUSEHOLDS Nonnal 1,568,519 24,147 Institutional 221,560 288 Houseless 12,751 28 POPULATION TOTAL Persons 10,143,700 117,232 Males 5,360,926 64,306 Females 4,782,774 52,926 RURAL Pcr:sons 7,627,062 88,593 Males 3,977,652 46,534 females 3,649,410 42,059 URBAN Persons 2,516,638 28,639 Males 1,383,274 17,772 females 1,133,3(,4 10,867 Number Percentag: Number Percentage PERCENTAGE URBAN POPULATION 24.8 24.4 DEC ADAl POPULATION Persons 4,156,312 694 48.852 71.4 GROWTH 1981-2001 Males 2,196,266 69.4 28,058 77.4 Females 1,960,045 694 20,794 64.7 AREA 1m Sq.i(m.) '2,222,36 45110 DENSITY OF POPULATION 100

(Persons per square biometer) SEX RATIO Total 892 823 (Number of females pet 1000 males) Rural 9t7 904 Urban 819 611 LITERATES Persons 4,807,286 555 68,278 653 Males 3,060,628 666 43,664 75.6 Females 1.746,658 ' 43.0 24,614 52.7 SCHEDULED CASTE POPULATION Persons 770,155 7.6 618 0.5 Males 403,256 7.5 566 0.9 fornale, 366,899 7.7 52 0.1 SCHEDULED TRIBE POPULATION Persons 1,105,979 109 96,174 82.0 Males 578,949 10.8 49,608 77.1

Females 527.030 11.1) 4(),5(J(1 88 \) (xvi) WORKERS AND NON WORKERS Number Percentage Number Percenlage TOTAL WORKERS Persons 3,753,815 37.0 58,125 49.6 (MAIN & MARGINAL) Male, 2,679,941 50.0 37,502 58.3 Females 1,073,874 22.5 20,623 39.0 (i) MAIN WORKERS Persons 2,608,668 25.7 38,776 33.1 Males 2,226,958 41.5 28,530 44.4 Females 381,710 8.0 10,246 19.4 (II)MARGINAL WORKERS Persons 1,145,147 11.3 19,349 16.5 Males 452,983 8.5 8,972 14 d females 692,164 14.5 10,377 19.6 ('II) NON WORKERS Persons 6,389,885 63.0 59,107 50.4 Males 2,680,985 50.0 26,804 41.7 Females 3,708,900 77.5 31,303 61.0 CATEGORY OF WORKERS (MAIN AND MARGINAL) (i) CULTIVATORS Persons 1,591,514 42.4 22,041 37.9 Males 1,004,535 37.5 9,966 26.6 Females 586,979 54.7 12,075 58.6 (11) AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS Persons 246,421 6.6 2,488 4.3 Males 190,339 7.1 1,289 3.4 females 56,082 5.2 1,199 5.8 (i'i) WORKERS IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY Persons 234,472 6.3 721 1.2 Males 126,262 4.7 280 0.7 Females 108,210 \0.\ 441 2.1 (I\'J OTHER WORKERS Persons 1,681,408 44.8 32,875 56.6 MaJes 1,358,805 50.7 25,967 69.2 Females 322,603 30.0 6,908 33.5

Note: a) • Inciud!!s 78,114 sq. II.ms. Under illegal OC(Up;.LtlOn of Pak1stan and 5,180 sq.kms. 111egally handed over by Pakistan to Chma and 37,555 sq.kms. under illegal occupation of China in Leh (Ladakh) district.

b) The populatIOn figures exclude population of area~ under unlawful occupation of Pakistan and China where Census could not be taken c) Population of 41 villages fully and 3 villages partly of Akhnoor tahsil (DlstTlct Jammu) fallmg on other side of line of Contw\ referred to in the Shimla Agreement, 1971 has been adjusted in districts UdhamplJf, Kathua and Jammu on pro-rata baSIS. d) POpulullon of villages transferred after 1971 conni-ct to Kupwara, Kargil, Leh and Punch districts from other side of Lme of Control referred to in the Shlmla Agreement of 1972 has not been included upto 1971 Census

(xvii) RANKING OF TAHSILS IN THE DISTRICT

Serial In Term of Tahsil :. LEH

Nullber Value Rank

2 3 4

Total Population 117232

2 Total area (in Sq. Kms.) 45110.0

3 Density of population per Sq. km.

4 Sex Ratio 823

5 Proportion Urban 24.4

6 Proportion Sc heduled Cas tes 0.5

7 Proportion 'Scheduled Trioes 82.0

8 Proportion Literate 65.3

9 Work participation rate (Main + 49.6

Marginal workers.

10 Percentage of viflages having 99.1

Primary School

1 ~ F%arcentage of vi!lages having 27.4

Primary Health Sub· Centre

12 !"ercentage of villages having Well 0

13 Percentage of villages having 43.4

Post Office

14 Percentage of villages having 75.2

Bus facility

15 Percentage of villages having 70.8

approach by Pucca Road

16 Percentage of villages having 81.4

Bectricity for domestic purpose

17 Percentage of villages having 0

Forest Area

18 Percentage of villages having 95.6

Irrigated A rea

(xviii) STATEMENT· I NAMEOF THE HEADQUARTERS OF DISTRICT/TAHSIL, THEIR RURAL-URBAN STATUS AND DISTANCE FROM DISTRICT HEADQUARTERS ,2001 Serial No. Name of District Name of T ehsil Whether UrbanfRural DIstance from Tehsil Headquarters Headquarters 10 ~Irlct Hcadquart ers by ro:ad{in km )

Leh (Ladakh) Leh Urban

STATEMENT· 2 NAMEOFTHEHEADQUARTERS OF DISTRICT/C.D. BLOCK, THEm RURAL-URBAN STATUS AND DISTANCE FROM DISTRICT HEADQUARTERS,2001.

Serial No. Name of District Name of CO. Block Whether UrbanfRural Distance from C O.B1ock Headquarters Headquarters to district Headquarters by road(m km.)

Leh (Ladakh) Khaltse Rural 97 Nobra Rural 118 Durbok Rural 85 Kharoo Rural 30 Leh Rural 0 Nyoma Rural 156

STATEMENT· 3 POPULATION OF THE DISTRICT AT EACH CENS US FROM 1901 TO 2001

District T otal/ Rural! Urban Census Year Persons Males Females Decadal population variation

Absolute Pefcentage

Lch (Lad'kh) Total 190 I 29.730 J 4,973 14.757 191 I 3) .431 16.744 I ().687 3701 12.45 1921 33.R69 J 6.694 17,175 438 131 1931 35,489 17,555 17,934 1620 4.7K 194 I 37,382 18,584 1 H,7I)R 1893 533 1951 40,484 20,135 20,349 3102 R J 1961 43.587 21,686 2 I ,90 I 310) 7 btl 1971 51,&<) J 25,919 2 '5,972 8](l4 19 05 1981 6R,380 36,248 32.1 :'2 16489 J I 78 200 I 117,232 64,306 S:! ,926 48.852 71 44

(xix) STA T£MENT - 3 POPULATION OFTHE DISTRICT AT EACH CENSUS FROM 1901 T(J 2001

District rotall Ruralf Urban Census Ycar Persons M.aJes Females DccadaJ population vanat Ion

Ah~olutc- Percentage 6 leh ILadakh) Rural 1901 29,130 14,973 14,757 191 I 30,536 15,280 15,256 806 2 71 I ()21 J 1,468 15,512 15,956 932 3 05 1931 32,396 15,984 1-6,4! 2 928 2 95 1941 34,010 16,770 17,240 1,614 498 195-1 36,938 18,30) 18,(,35 2,928 8 61 ! ')61 39,867 19,837 20,030 2,929 1.93 1911 46,372 23,054 2 ),J 18 6,505 16 32 1981 59.1,62 3 1,216 28,446 13,290 18.66 200 I 88,593 46,534 42,(JS9 n,931 4H.49

Urban 190 I 1911 2,895 1,464 1,43 I Inl 2,401 1,182 1,219 494 -17.6 JlHI 3,093 1,511 1,522 692 28.82 1941 J ,372 1,814 1,558 279 902 1951 3,546 1,832 1,714 174 5.16 1961 3,720 1,849 1,871 174 4.91 1971 5,519 2,865 2,654 1799 48 36 19B I 8,718 5,032 3,686 3199 51.96 100) 28,639 17,772 ) 0,867 19,921 228.5

STATEMENT--4 AREA, l'Ol;MBER OF VILLAGES I TOWNS AND POPULATION IN DISTRICT AND TAHSIL, 2001

TOlal/ Area in Population Num~r of villages Number of Numocr of Serial Rural/ :square per square statutory CenSlL'i

Nlmlher District I T ahslll Town Uroo.n lllometers kilometer Inhabited Umnharntcd to\.\T1S l~l\vnS 4 7.

D1S1RK:T ; leh (ladakh) Total 45110 3 112 1 0 RJral 45101 112 0 Uban 9 3,113 0 0 0

TAHSIL: leh Total 394 298 112 a RJral 385 230 112 a Uban 9 3,113 0 0

TOWN: Leh (NAG) Uban 9 3,113 a

(xx) STATEMENT-4 AREA, NUMBER OF VILLAGES I TOWNS AND POPULATION IN DISTRICT AND TAHSIL, 2001

Total! Population Senal Rural! Number of Number Dis! net IT ahsill T Q\\'Jl Urban households Persons Males Females 10 11 12 13

DISTRICT: Leh (Ladakh) Total 24,147 117,232 64,306 52,926 Rural 17,567 88,593 46,534 42,059 Urban 6,580 28,639 17,772 10,867

TAHSil: leh Total 24,147 117,232 64,306 52,926 Rural 17,567 88,593 46,534 42,059 Urban 6,580 28,639 17,772 10,867

TOWN: Leh (NAG) Urban 6,580 28,639 17,772 10,867

STATEMENT-5 C. D. BLOCK WISE NUMB ER OF VILLAGES AND RURAL POPULATION, 2001

SerIal Name of C.D. block Number of VIllages Rural population number Total Inhabited Persons Males Females

Kha!si 24 24 18016 9387 8629 Nnbra 28 28 17367 8994 8373 Durbuk 4675 2418 2257 Khatoo 14 14 <>&60 )440 )420 Lch 24 24 3290(1 17751 15155 Nyoma 18 17 8769 4544 42ZS

District (Rural) Total: 113 112 88593 46534 42059

STATEMENT-6 POPULATION OFURBAN AGGLOMERATIONS (INCLUDING CONSTITUENT UNITS) ITOWNS, 2001

Serial Name of Town Urban status Name of tahsil where Population Illlmher town is I{)cated Pef~OIlS Male& hmales

Leh (NAC) Leh 28639 17772 10867

District (Urban) tala I: 28639 17772 10867 (xxi) STATEMENT-7 VILLAGES WITH POPULATION OFS,OOO AND ABOVE AT C,D, BLOCK LEVEL AS PER 2001 CENSUS AND AMENITIES AV AlLABLE

\I".'hcthct it is Location code TahsIl Whelhcr It IS C n Serial number Name of CD. block Nan.: of "i\Iagc numlle< Population headquarters block headquarter.. 6 7

This district has no village having 5000 and above Population

STATEMENT-? VILLAGES WITH POPULATION OF 5,000 AND ABOVE AT C,D, BLOCK LEVEL AS PER 2001 CENSUS AND AMENITIES AVAILABLE Amenities available Educational Medical Drinking Communication Banking Senior College Primary Health Primary Tap water Railway station Commercial Bank Co-operative 9 10 II 12 13 14 15

This district has no viI/age having 5000 and above Population

STATEMENT-S STATUTORY TOWNS WfTH POPULATION LESS THAN 5000 AS PER 2001 CENSUS AND AMENITIES AVAILABLE Serial number Name QfTown Location code number PopulatiOn Whether it IS Tahs.il W\'cthef it is (' J) hCiH;lquam:rs block headquarlcr~

This District has 110 such Statutory Town

STATEMENT-S STATUTORY TOWNS WITH POPULATION LESS THAN 5000 AS PER 2001 CENSUS AND AMENITIES AV AILABLE Amenities available Educational Medical Improved Communicati Banking Senior Secondary College Hospital Healih Centre Tap water Railway Bank 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 This District has no such StatutolY Town

STATEMENT -9 HOUSELESS AND INSTlTlJflONAL POPULATION OFTAHSILS, RURAL AND URBAN, 2001

Totall Housc!ess population InstilutlOnal population Se"al Distril;t IT ahsill Rural! Number of Numbe,' {)f Persons Males Females number TO~ll Urban households Persons Males Females households 3 4 10 II

Leh (Ladakh) Tota' 26 66 40 26 268 7,921 7,167 754 Rural 28 66 40 26 121 3,784 3,221 563 Urban 167 4,137 3,946 191 2 Leh Total 28 66 40 26 288 7,92t 7,167 754 Rural 28 66 40 26 121 3,784 3,221 563 Urban 167 4,137 3,S46 191 3 Leh (NAG) Urban '. 167 4,137 3,946 191

(xxii) u " o 0 .J • • •

il• .: \ !::" ~.

~. . u " 0 ~ .J §~ • " , • " .' ci .' 0 f f ... ~£ , i ~ . ~\. " " I ,f j f , ,,::.1 r ...

0 S T R C .. ANALYTICAL NOTE

Analytical Note

(i) History and scope of the district census latest available data on amenities, land use pattern handbook and other infrastrctural statistics for each village and town of the district so as to serve as a ready The District Census Handbooks, also known as reference material for planners and administrators for mini district gazetteers, were published for the first assessment of past achievements and formulation of time in 1951 as a part of the Census publication new programmes of development at various levels. programme in almost all the states of India except (ii) Brief History of the District Jammu and Kashmir. The reasons being disturbed conditions and no census taking in 1951. In ancient times the present Leh(Ladakh) district was a part of Greater Ladakh spread over from The publication of District Census Handbook Kailash Mansarover to Swaat (Dardistan). The series fulfilled a long felt need of the district officials Greater Ladakh was either under the domain of Tibet as also of data users. The Handbooks gave out not or its influence. Not much information is available only the data in the form of Primary Census Abstract about the ancient history of Ladakh. However, but also included a sufficient account of the district references about the place and its neighbourhood in and its various facts. It also provided a vast magnitude Arab, Chinese and Mongolian histories give an idea of census and non census data at the grass root level. that in the 7'h Century A.D. fierce wars were fought The data on communication educational facilities, by Tibet and China in Baltistan area of the Greater medical and health amenities, availability of drinking Ladakh in which deserts and barren mountains of water, electricity and .other basic civic amenities Ladakh had turned into battle fields for the warring annies. available in each village and town of the district is In the 8th Century A.D. the Arabs also jumped also incorporated. Consequently, the Handbooks have into these wars and changed their sides between China been found to be of immense help to all the and Tibet. Around this period the ruler of Kashmir, departments of the State Government for planning and Laltaditya conquered Ladakh. In the 8'h Century A.D. development at the grass root level. With the itself, the Arabs conquered Kashghar and established introduction of single line administration at the district their control over the Central Asia which embraced level., the utility and importance of these publications Islam in the 9'h Century A.D. and thus a buffer state for constant use and reference by the district level came into being between Tibet and China, terminating officers associated with the development of district the hostilities between the two warring countries. The has increased enormously. Greater Ladakh also fell to pieces. In Jammu and Kashmir, Census of India, 1991 About 3000 years ago Ladakh was perhaps was yet another decennial exercise which could not in a wilderness, surrounded by Tibet, Dardistan or be conducted due to disturbance and turmoil in the Gilgat, Turkistan and Panier beyond the Karokaram State. Thus, District Census Handbook, 1991 was also range and areas of present Himachal Pradesh. With a casualty. This created a vacuum in data collection the increasing population and shrinking agricultural land and their publication, which adversely affected district and pastures in these countries, some people from level planning and development. The planners and there, migrated in small groups to different directions other data users were handicapped and were and drifted to western Tibet and settled in its constrained to depend on 1981 District Census uninhabited areas like present Zanskar, Purik, Baltistan Handbooks. The present Handbook will meet the etc. Some of them advanced to the Ladakh proper requirement of minimum needs programme set forth and settled down there.The ancient inhabitants of by the Planning Commission. The publication has Ladakh were Dards and Indo Aryan race from down DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) the Indus. But immigration from Tibet more than it became recognized as the best trade route between thousand years ago largely overwhelmed the culture Punjab and Central Asia. On this long arduous route, of the Dards and moped up their racial characters. In Leh was the halfway destination and developed into a eastern and Central Ladakh, today's population seems bustling entrepot, with merchants from far off countries to be mostly ofTibetan origin. Buddhism reached Tibet thronging its bazars. The famous pashmina also came from India via Ladakh. The area was the stronghold from the western Tibet from where it was carried via of Buddhism before Islam reached Ladakh. A peaceful Leh to Srinagar for its end product the world famous penetration of Islam was carried out by missionaries pashmina shaw!. Ironically, it was the lucrative trade in the early 16" century whose success was that attracted Gulab Singh, the ruler of Jammu, to guaranteed by the early conversion of the sub rulers invade the territory in 1834. Ladakh together with the of Drass, Kargil and Suru valley, now in the Kargil neighbouring provinces of Baitis tan, was incorporated district. Earlier, six hundred and sixty years ago, the in the newly created state of Jammu & Kashmir. great Muslim preacher, Mit Syed Ali Hamdani had In the post-partition scenario, Pakistan and arrived in Ladakh. He introduced Islam here and China illegally occupied 78,114 sq. kms. and 37,555 constructed a mosque at (Shey) which was then the sq. kms. of the State respectively while the remaining capital of Ladakh. Today, Muslims constitute over 15 part of the State acceded to India. Pakistan also percent population ofLeh district. illegally gifted 5,180 Sq.kms. ofthis area to China. In A thousand years ago before the control 1979 when reorganization of the districts was carried of Tibet's ruler, Raja Skitde Nemagon, ruled over out, the Ladakh district was divided into two full fledged Ladakh which was known as Muryal (Red country), districts ofLeh and Kargil. The district is predominantly as most ofthe mountains and the soil in Ladakh wears inhabited by Buddhists consisting of four sects namely; a red tinge. Some historians, however, say that the Nigmpa, Dukpa, Kargint and Saskia known as Red word means a lowland because of its position in sect and Gelukrapa, the reformed "yellow sect". The comparison to the elevated surrounding areas. In the aim of all four sects is the same Vl~; .attainment of 10" century AD. Stikde Nemagon, alongwith a couple Buddhahood or Nirvana. The Red sect has its of hundred men, invaded Ladakh where there was no strongholds in Hamis, Chemrey, Fiang, Taktak and central authority. The land was divided in small Stakna etc. The monasteries of Spitok, Thiksey and principalities, which were at war with each other. Likir are claimed by the yellow sect. The Red sect Nemagon defeated all of them one after the other and was founded by Guru Padama Sambhava and the established a strong central authority. Those days Shey, yellow sect by Cho Avisha of Bengal. 15 kms. from Leh, was the capital and Ladakh became Leh is unique in every respect. One can to be known as N ariskarsoom, meaning a country of enjoy the novel experience ofLadakhi culture known three provinces. The present Ladakh was di vided into fOr its antique touch. The art and craft ofLeh (Ladakh) t"fo provinces while the third comprised western Tibet. is as novel as ]Jeo]Jle themselves. By nature they are Towards the end of his life the king divided his kingdom silent and peace loving. In the changed atmosphere among his three sons, each getting a province. The now the elder folk, still present the same figures of area of western Tibet slipped away from the kingdom simplicity and sincerity. but was reunited in the 16" century AD. by the famous Ladakhi ruler Sengge Narngyal. Ladakh was an (iii) Administrative Setu p independent country since the middle of the. 10th Situated on the western end of the century. Himalayas, the district is flanked in east by Tibet, west While its political fortunes ebbed and by Kargil in north by China and south by Himachal flowed over the centuries, the kingdom was at its zenith Pradesh. The district is at a distance of 434 kms. in the early 17"'. century under king Sengge Namgyal from Srinagar. The district is uni-tehsil and is having whose rule extended across Spiti (H.P.) and western one urban unit namely Leh N.A.C. Tibet up to Mayumla beyond Mount Kailash and Comprising 112 inhabited and one M ansarover lake. uninhabited village, the district is having six community The rugged terrain of Ladakh was development blocks. For administrative traversed for centuries by caravans carrying textiles, purposes. The Deputy Commissioner, the District spices, raw silk, carpets, dyestuffs and narcotics. Senior Superintendant of Police, the District Rural stable in contrast to other lawless tribes further west, Development Officer and some other senior officers Perhaps due to the fact that it was partly politically of the State in close association with Ladakh 4 ANALYTICAL NOTE

Autonomous Hill Council members look after the much higher Konglacha peak (6,700 m) lies south-west development regulatory functions in the district. of Leh and is reached via Rumbak on the first leg of (iv) Physical Features the Markha Valley trek from Stok. Many unnamed peaks in the altitude range of 5 ,500 meters and 6,400 Location and Size meters are also available for Trekking in the same Leh (Ladakh) district is the northern most region. The entire area falls well outside the inner line part of Jammu & Kashmir State linked with Kashmir or restricted area. Valley through the Zojila pass height (3529 M) and North of Leh, across the Ladakh range forms a part of the outer Himalayas. It is one of the and the Nobra valley, lies the Karakoram range. It most elevated regions of the earth (altitude 2900 M to soars to a number of known peaks which are, however, 5900 M) with the mountains oriented in parallel chains. within the restricted area and are not freely accessible The district is situated between 32 and 36 degree north t~ foreign Trekkers except with special permission from latitude and 76 and 79 degree north longitude. The the Government of India. The most prominent summits district is spread over a geographical area of 45110.0 in this range which are accessible from various parts sq. kms. and is the largest in India ranking first in the of the Nobra valley include, Saser-l (7,415 m) Saser­ State as well. II (7,513 m) and Saser-III (7,495 m). Physiography The district is having a rugged and difficult Ladakh is a region of high mountain ranges. ternan. The road construction in such an area is a Elevated plateaus and rocky gorges. On the whole, Gigantic task. the territory is a vast desert of rock and sand and Drainage: characterized by its rugged topography. The altitude Leh (Ladakh) is the land of many lakes of the region increases towards the north. and springs. Among the springs, the famous are the The Lingzi-Tang plateau extends from sulpher springs ofpanamic (Nobra) Chumathang and north to south over an area of25.8Ians. and from east Puga of Chumathang, which-are famous for early to the west upto 90 kms. With Pangkong as the base, curing of joints/rheumatic diseases. Many mineral its.altitude ranges frum 5,273 mtrs. in the south to 5,180 springs are also found in some remote parts of Leh mtrs. in the north. All along the northern side of the (Ladakh). People of the region use the spring water plateau, lies the range of Lokzhung mountains, a as medicine to prevent and cure themselves from many veritable waste-land rising to the skies. diseases. The Kuenlun plateau lies between The important lakes which fall within the Lokshung and Kuenlun mountains at an altitude of jurisdiction of Leh (Ladakh) are Pangong lake (150 4,856.80 mtrs. Its surface consists of hard clay at kms long and 4 kms wide situated at a height of 14,000 some places and sand at other places. Its level varies ft.). Tsomoriri lake a pearl shaped lake and Tsokar from that ofLingzi-Tang plateau. There is a 18.3 mtr. (means salty lake) both contain large mineral deposits. deep bay on this plateau. Since ancient times till the end of 1959 salt was being Situated on the western end of the extricated from this particular salty lake for human Himalayas, Ladakh has four major mountain ranges­ consumption. the Great Himalayan ,Zanskar, Ladakh and Karakoram Many mineral springs are also found in some passing through it. A maze of enormously highsnow remote parts of the district. capped peaks and the largest glaciers out side the polar The main river of the district is Indus region, dominate the terrain where valley heights range from a mere 8,000 ft. to 15,000 ft. while passes of ,which flows in a north west direction between Ladakh upto 20,000 ft. and peaks reaching 25,000 ft. can be and Zanskar ranges .lndus enters India from Tibet and seen all around. The world's largest glacier outside Demchok .Starting near Mt.Kailash,the Indus is joined the polar region, Siachen is here. by several major rivers like Zanskar, Suru and Shayok The area nearest to Leh (Ladakh) is the before it reaches Pakistan to fan in the Arabian sea. Stok-Khangri Massif in the Zanskar mountains, south Indus is about 560 kms. long, J0 kms wide and 5,200 of Leh.The base. camp for the various peaks of the metres deep. Indus cuts Pakistan about 90 kms west Massifis about two days trek from the village ofStok. Among its known peaks are Stok Khangri (6,150 m) ofthe Nanga.Parbat. Farther North, between the Indus Mathoo-west (5,950 m) and Kantaka (5,275 m.). The and Shyok,its tributary, runs through the Ladakh range

5 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LAtlAKH)

5800 metres high and more than 300 lans long,it runs like with aridity ~nd low temperatures lead to sparse parallel to the Zanskar range.Indus river flows for 709 vegetation. Sand dunes and even occasional storms kms in India through Jammu & Kashmir,draining occur. 1,17,844 sq.kms.The waters of Indus system are Wind velocity in the afternoon and night is of di vided between India and Pakistan according to the high order resulting. in heavy soil erosion with dust storm Indo ~Pakistan Indus waters treaty signed by the two and snow bizzards which make life very difficult .The countries m I 960.lndus, according to mythology, sprouts relative humidity is low and ranges from 31 to 64 from the mouth of a Iion,as is therefore known as percent. Sengge Chhu .Sengge(Sinh in Sanskrit) means a lion During the short but intense summers, and Chhu in Tibetan means a flowing water body .As cultivation is sustained by melting snows and a careful it flows down ,Sengge Chhu is joined by its tributaries harnessing of water is essential. Ladakhis, are expert and form the main area of habitation .The total irrigation engineers and construct long channels cutting catchment area of Indus is 32.1 million hectare and along the granite mountains and gravel slopes .Water falls in the list of major rivers of the country. is thus channeled to grow food grains. There are also a lot of other water resources Due to longer winters, the agriculture namely, tanks,rivers and streams available throughout season is short and spread over from April to the district among which some are still un-utilized. September depending upon the climate .The climate Many streams even in summer flow for only a few varies in different valleys of the district which hours a day when the ice melts. influences the period of agricultural activties, type of The farmers have appreciated the modem technologies approved by the policy makers which farming, nature and variety of crop, method of include gravity canal water storage tank, artificial cultivation. glacier, etc. Types of soil : The soil of the district is mostly of rocks and Climate: sand.The Rural Development and Desert Development The district endures a harsh climate on Agencies are aimed at bringing a green revolution in account of its geographical situation. There are the cold desert areas .The district would considerably considerable daily and seasonal extremes of emancipate the socio economic change in dwellings of temperature and very marked differences at any time the people who are residing at an altitude of 1,300 to of year between sun and shade temperatures. Winters 1,500 degree feet on a barren landscape from centuries are severely cold with temperatures going down to together in the desert region of Ladakh. minus 40 'C at places .The district remains land locked The bricks are being made of sand and the between November to June every year as Srinagar - stones cut from rocks are used for raising the bui Idings. Ladakh and Ladakh-Manali highway which connect The canals for irrigating fields are made with local the district with other parts of the country remains skill through rough land of sand and rocks .Not a closed during this period because of snow and rigorous spoonful of cement has been used in their construction. winter.Three months witness sub zero It is estimated that in the district there are 28169 temperatures(December to February) and the rest of hectares of barren cultivated land and 4406 hectares the months face zero degree temperatures .It is a long waste land. Total area sown is 10475 hectares and and hard winter here .Waterways, water falls and lakes area sown more than once is 555 hectares. For the freeze, and the water vapour freezes to break into the year 1998 the area under high yielding variety most intricate and attractive clystal patterns. But on programme is shown below: clear sunny days ,when the average temperature goes over to 20'C,the sun can be scorching hot in its intensity Area (000 Hectares) and its ultra violet rays cause deep sun bum. Year Paddy \;\!heat rv'aize Grain Rain fall: 1 2 3 4 5 Rain fall is mere 2 inches annually and it is the melting snow in summer which sustains life in this high 1997-98 2610 1350 arctic zone, as a result of which the landscape is desert Source· Agnculture Department Leh

6 ANALYTlCAL NOTE

The area sown under di fferent crops is shown IRRIGATION: below in the table; The district is a mountainous area with arctic Area Sown (in hectares) desert conditions. Agriculture without irrigation here is not possible. The net irrigated area is 9940 hectares Year Wheat Barley Grim Millet Pulses Food grains and the gross irrigated area is 11000 hectares. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1997-98 3,720 190 570 3.950 280 8,430 Source of I rrigation (in hectres)

Year Net area irrigated Gross area irrigated Area Sown (in hectares) Canat I Khut, Canals I Khuls 1997-98 9940 11000

Fruit Vegetable Fodder Oil seed Other non fOOd crops Total Source: Statistical Book-l 997-98 8 9 10 11 12 13 83 207 1,980 80 2,060 10,490 The total irrigated area in the district IS about Source: FinancIal CommissIoner's Office 11,000 hectares which comes to about 0.24% of the total geographical area of the district. Nearly all The major cropping is at high altitudes and at irrigation system in the district is gravity ralient. Most times shortage of water affects yielding of crop of the irrigation is being done by canalslkhuls. Skill adversely. fully constructed water channels carrying water from Two things have brought about significant its sources to the culti vated fields are the backbone of change in the lives of the Leh(Ladakh), population the al,'ficulture in Ladakh. At several places, melted snow high altitude agriculture and forestry. The vegetation water is collected during night in reservoirs built by introduced by the Indian army researchers during the the community for irrigation during day time. Also last 40 years or so has resulted in clusters of trees and melted snow water is channalised directly for imgatlon. fruity and vegetable fields. The radishes and pumpkins Melting of snow is obviously in the afternoon resulting grow here are of gaint size. Tree has brought about oflarge quantity of water for harnessing and Irrigation some noticeable changes in ecology. during night. There is positive correlation betWeen Crop Clander maximum day time temperature and rate of flow of u® Sow.!!!& Harvesting Peak Markting Wheal Apnl-May September-October October-November water. The snow melted water from snow clad peaks Gnrn May-June Augu~1 - September October-Novcl)1oer is brought by the community to the villages and fields Stnall- Apn-May August - September October-November by constructing canals. These canals were made with M1l1ets Sourcc:- Fmancial Commissioner local skill through rough land of sand and rocks. from The sowing of di fferent crops is done from the main canal a network of sub channels touch each April to Mayor June, harvesting in September to and every field. Such irrigation system is working very October. The peak marketing is recorded in October well for centuries in the district. and November. Double cropping is undertaken in some There are lot of water resources namely tanks, rivers, parts of Khaltse and Nobra blocks of the district in a and streams available throughout the district which are very limited scale. There are three plant/tree nurseries still unutilized. The two main rivers viz: Indus and in the district and number of plants stood at 62269. Shayok flowing through the district presently do not Mulbarry, Walnut and grapes are grown at contribute much for t!le water required for irrigation. lower height of the land whereas apple trees at a height However, a number of irrigation projects for of 10,000 ft and apricots are grown upto 14,000 ft. implementation are in hand in the district. Special Pear, almonds and cherries are also grown successfully' mention may be made of the following few projects: in some areas. The area under fruit cultivation is 7.15 hectares representing about 6.2 per cent of the total Canal Command area cultivable area. Other commercially viable crops with Igo-Phey 3642 hectares a scope for development include mushroom. Saffron Sus pool canal 146 hectares and floriculture, while the cultivation of the first has Ranbirpora lift irrigation scheme 460 hectares been demonstrated successfully, the last two are Nurchan 160 hectares proposed to be tried on experimental basis. Durbuk 260 hectares

7 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) In view of the cold arid climate conditions and south-east of Ladakh. The largest occurrence of prevailing all over the district and non availability of hornblende-granite is in the mountains between Astor electricity tube well irrigation is not practicable. and Deosai. Its post-Cretaceius age is definitely Heterogeneous topography of the area does not permit proved by its intrusive contact with orbitolma limestone economical construction of big tanks. at the Burzil pass (4170 metres). Tourmaline-granite is of relatively subordinate occurrence in dykes and Geology: pegmatite veins. Rocks of the oldest sedimentary Here is a brief description of the geological antiquity system occupy large tracts of Ladakh and Gilgit. of the region: South of Ladakh, running along the Indus FORMATION AGE Valley is a band of Cretaceous with ophilolites Alluvium of Indus, fans, etc. Recent to sub-recent comprising the flysch facies as well as mafic and ultra­ Terraces of Kargil basis Middle to Upper pclstocene Drass Voican ies and Indus Upper Creta Ceous Wealden mafic volcanic rocks of the Drass volcanic type. The Flysch series To Danian former include the characteristic Hippuritic limestone Cretaceous system of Ladakh Cretaceous and beds containing Cryphaea Vesiculosa. The Jur'assis of Ladakh Jurassic Cretaceous band runS all the way from Kargil and Triassics of Ladakh and Karakoram Triassic beyond to Rupshu. The Ladakh Cretaceous is Silkhlala Scnes Pre-Cambrian compactly sandwiched in between the wide Jurassic­ Geological Formation: Triassic area to the south-west and the Indus Eocene "Fundamental Gneiss" with intrusive granites: belt running closely along the river valley to the north Crystaline rocks, granites, gneisses and east through Leh.The south border of the belt is one of Schists. occupy large areas of north-west Himalayas tectonic contact with north directed thrusts. forming the core of Zanskar and ranges beyond in Middle and Upper Cretaceous sediments Ladakh and Baltistan. These rocks were all regarded containing orbitolina and Hippurites are met within as igneous and were supposed to be Archaean in age. Chitral underlying the Tertiary Reshun conglomerate. Later investigations have, however, proved that these The thick pile of volcanic .ejectments described gneisses are actually of an intrusive origin having above, with intercalated sedimentary layers and lenses invaded rocks of various ages at a number of different of limestone containing orbitolina and other geological periods. Dr: D.N. Wadia is of the opinion foraminffers corals and echinoids, runs from south­ that a considerable part of this crystalline complex is east of astor to beyond Drass in Ladakh. The mineral of precambrian metamorphic origin forming the chromite is associated with the gabbro and serpentine basement on which all the subsequent geological intrusive into the series. There is local concentration formations rest. According to him the three chief of chromite into workable ore-masses which would be constituents of the Himalayas basement complex are:- of economic importance in a more accessible locality. a) The metamorphosed sedimentary archaeans. This is the north-west extension of the basal part of b) Instrusive granite and gneisses of later periods the much more extensive zone of Eocene volcanic and c) Remnants of Archaean granites granulites, marine sediments of the upper Indus Valley from Kargil orthogneisses and schists. to Hanle in south-east Ladakh. The vertical extent of With regard to the distribution of the gneissic rocks in this elastic volcanic sereies reaches several thousand the area, Dr. Wadia states that the main crystalline metres and in its width the belt is over 20 kms. across development is in the north and north-east portions in the strike where it is traversed by the BUTZil Valley. the Zanskar Range and the region beyond it, that is, in Dolerite, Gabbro and Pyrozenite masses and stocks, Gilgit, Baltistan and Ladakh. It is from the together with Bathyliths of Hornblende-granite arc circumstances of the prominent development of the injected into these rocks and have given rise to a vaned crystalline core in the Zanskar Range, in continuity suite of alteration products. with the Central Himalayan axis, that the range is The tertiaries of Ladakh rest unconformably over regarded as the principal" contimiation of the Great gneissic and metamorphic rocks the base is of coarse Himalaya chain, after its bifurcation at Kangra. The felspathic grits and conglomerates followed by brown other branch, the Pir Panjal, is regarded only as a minor calcareous and green and purple shales. The shales off-shoot. North of the Zanskar, the outcrop of the are overlain by a thick band of blue shelly limestone, crystalline series becomes very wide, encompassing containing preserved nummulities. This conglomerate almost the whole of the region in the Karakoram, with limestone is succeeded by a coarse limestone the exception of a few sedimentary tracts in central conglomerate. On either extremity of this sedimentary 8 ANALYTICALNOTE basin there is a large development of igneous rocks of several other water birds breed near the lakes in acid as well as extremely basic composition. They thousands. The avid bird watcher can spend fruitful include both contemporaneously erupted dark basalts hours by observing Bactroan magpies, grey tits, chough, with ash and tuff-beds, as well as dykes and sills of raven, sparrow, kite, kestrel turkoman rock pigeon, intrusive granite and quartz and augite-por-phyries chukor, finches, buntings, larks, desert wheatears and together with periboates and gabbros. In the north­ many more varieties of birds. west prolongation of the Kargil band of Eocene The snow leopard is Ladakh's most rare animal. volcanics and in Drass, there is a close association of Another" one that is unique is the bang or the wild tuffs, volcanic ash-beds, lavas and augite-porphyries horse, while at a lower altitudes the musk deer too is a with limestone, containing Alveoline, Dictyoconoides, rare sight, precious by virtue of its expensive musk. Nummalities and Gastropods. Visitors are likely to spot many marmots, mouse hares, Peter Misch (1935, 1936), while investigating stone martens, red foxes, wolves, ibex bharal and shapu the Nanga Parbat (8, I 25 metres) recognised the during the course of their journey but the habitat of the Salkhala in the form of black slates and phyllites with Nyan (big homed sheep), chiru (Tibetan antelope famed marble intercalation. Many granites and gneisses are for its fleece-Shahtoosh), Goa (Tibetan gazelle), lynx, also known from the area, some of which maybe older pallas cat, Kiang (wild horse) and brong dong (wild than the Salkhala, matasediments forming the base for yak) are stin outside the tourist's domain. them while others are intrusive in the Salkhalas. The The floristic surveys conducted by the Kashmir older granite and gneisses are Puga granite, Chushol University have revealed that out of 611 species granite, Ladakh granite, Leh granite etc. collected from different areas ofthe region, 540 species A sequence roughly simi lar in many respects are dicots, 65 monocots and the rest gyrnnosperums. to Spiti Jurrassics are traceable in outskirts in central The families having maximum generic distribution are:­ and southern parts of Ladakh, resting comfortably upon Composite (34) Cruciferae (26) Boraginaceae (16) the upper triassic limestone. The jurrassies of Ladakh " Chimopodiaccae (13) Leguminosae, Raunculacac have yielded many fossils. A meagre account of caryaphy elaceae, Umbellifereae (each with II) and cretaceous system of the region is known from its Labiatee (9) south-east part in Ripshu. These are composed of an Across ZojilJa, on the northern side of Kashmir un fossiliferous white lime stones forming some of the Valley, the Drass and the Suru Valleys represents a highest peaks of the Ladakh Range. Discovery of the transition zone in the flora of the region. In general Cretaceous fossils grypnea-vesigulosa from Sajna the alpine flora of Kashmir Valley which grows above indicates the presence of Cretaceous formation in 3300 metres is also found in this transition zone. This Ladakh. flora is represented by alpine mesophytes such as the Flora and Fauna: species of D.elphenium. Potentilla Leoutopodium Lying at the confluence of three zoogeographic Taraxcum. Aster, poly genum, podophyllum emodi, realms, Paleartic, oriental and Malayan, district's Lovetera Kishmiriana, Lotus corruiculatesAstragalus ecosystem is possibly the most unique and by far the rhizan thus Rose Moschata, etc. phragmites Karka, most fascinating in the world. With its barren plateaus Equisetum sp. and sonchus aleraceus have a rich and uplands" the district has a distinct alpine, floral growth along the sandy banks of Drass river and its and faunal variety. Several flowering plants and a dozen side streams. The snow covered mountain tops of important mammals. Fragrant Juniper (Shukpa) grows Minemarg and Gumri are covered with polygonum everywhere, and is used for ceremonial and religious affine potentilla bifurca, Plendicalaris siphonatha, purposes. In late October the district valley's are a parasia pahistris, Geranam pratens, Bup1eurum usual delight-aprictos and Poplars provide a spectacular longiceules stachys sereea, Brachyauam pratens .. display of green, gold and rust; the greys of chocolate Anaphils nuligea Galius borealc and some other plants browns of the mountains via with the turquoise blue of this family. These plants are also found in the Suru waters and azure blue skies to provide a resplendent Valley. Rusila and Baralacha La areas. In Rupshu panorama of Ladakh in autunm.Over a hundred species area the Tibet species are found up to an altitude of of birds are found in this rugged terrain. Most of the 7,500 metres. The plants of these species are species are classified as endangered or rare. The wild represented by oxtropis lapponica, potentilla multifida, Yak is to be found only here. Other animals include Nepeta tibetica plantaso mimima. Delphmillln ibex, blue sheep, bharal, docile marmot and muse hare. brunonianum luychias macrortiza, pogyonum siheriam Black necked crane, bar-headed geese, ducks and Sedutl. TibetioumArabis tibetica etc. However. these 9 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK; LEH (LADAKH) plants are prostrate and have small leave growing in wander all over the region between altitudes of 4.200 coselets. metres and 4.800 metres in search of safety and food. At and around Leh and Nobra trees like Salix Alba, They are particularly found in Changchenmo, Rupshu, S.dephioides populus deltoides jurlans regia grow along over the steep plains of Pangkong Lake in Depsang with the followingplants:- and on the plateaus of Karakoram. Due to indiscriminate Acautholimon Iycopodiodes. Myiracaria shooting, however, their number has considerable elegans capsell, burrapastoris, Lindelofia anchusoldes dwindled. scopolia praealt, Echinos pefimum redowski Arvebian Shapo (avis Vignee): tibetana. Potentilla nivea, Euphorlia tibetica, laucea Shapo is also called Urial. It is wild sheep tibetia Iris, Strachys tibetica etc. with twisted horns which measure about 100 cms. It From Zojila in the south to Choshul Forest is mostly found at lower altitudes such as in the Indus Zone Ladakh has no forests worth the name except and Shyok Valleys and at Spituk, Khaltse and Fatula . poplars and willows which are mostly confined to river . Bharal (avis Nabura): banks and nallah beds. The species of trees and scrubs Bharal is a beautiful and well built sheep which are found in the region are listed under:- resembling Shapo in size and weight. The rams carry Salin elegans, S.alba, S.sc\ewophylka, S.frangillis large olive green horns over 89 cms. long while the populus alba, P enphratica, P.cauedicans, P. Nigra, P. ewes have shorter horns. its mutton is rated very high cilliata, P. angastifolia, Jumperus maemopoda, J. in deliciousness. It inhabits steep ground during communis Myricaria Prostrate, Aippoprae rnamnoides, summer at altitudes ranging up to 5,500 metres, but Rose Webbiana Tamarix gallIca, Elaeagus nortensis during winter they descend to lower altitude. They caragoa pygmae, Ephedra, V. ulgaris and crassifiplia. are particularly found in Nubra, Zanskar, Rupshu and However, under the affrostation scheme of Khaltse. the State Government and the Desert Development Marcopolo's Sheep (avis Pali): Programme of the Central Government, steps are being This is an excellent type of a wild sheep found taken in the direction of encouraging the on the high plateau of Karakoram and Desang. It growth of some fast-growing exentic species which compares well with avis Ammon in respect of its size are being procured for other hemo-cli matic regions of and weight. It was first noticed by Morcopolo in Pamirs the world. during his travel in the 13" century. It measures 100 Ladakh provides, a natural refuge and habitat to 120 cms. at shoulders. It has very long horns wh,ch to numerous wild and game animals some of whom generally measure up to 15'0 cms. or more. However, belong to rare species which are found only in the most its long horns could not save it from attacks by the inaccessible terrains of this region. Its fauna is unique beasts of prey. and precious as it comprises such animals as the Kiang, Ibex (Capra Sibrica): the Yak, the Ibex, the Markhor, numerous types of wild Ibex belongs to the category of wild goats. It sheep, the Mannot the Lynx, the Snow Leopard, etc. is a very handsome, stoutly built animal with long The table-lands of the Indus and the Rupshu abound sweeping horns and a fine and soft fleece under ,ts w,th the Wild Horse, the Hare and the Marmot. The stiff hairy coat. In Ladakh, the animal is called Sat,m rugged valleys and the glens are the natural habitat of and in Kashmir Kel. In colour, an Ibex may be brown the Deer, the Antelope, Wild Sheep and Wild Goats of deep chocolate or seady cream. The soft and warrn many kinds. The following is a brief description of under fleece of the Ibex has made it an object of various kinds of game and wild animals found in the indiscriminate hunting and shooting with the result that region. its population has considerably dec! ined in recent years. Nyan (OvisAmmon) Hodgsoni: Markhor (Capra Falconeri): avis ammon, is a large sheep, the male is called Markhor is a magnificient animal of Nyan and the female Nyanma. It is also called considerable size with long horns which measure up to Hodgsons sheep being the largest sheep both on account ISO cms. and a bodily weight of about 100 kgs. The of its size and weight. Nyan is famous as the king of horns are sciralled and form a V-shaped figure. The Ladakhi sheep. On an average the Nyan measures animal grows a fine black beared under its chin. over 152 cms. from head to tail and over 110 cms. at The Ladakhi name for the animal is Rapho­ shoulders, the horns being nearly ISO cms.long. The chhe or the great goat. It is also known as the king of sheep may weigh up to 127 kgs. Its colour is greenish wild goat. However, its well known persian name brown ahove and white under neath. The ammon Markhor which means snake eater, is based on the 10 ANALYTICAL NOTE belief of Dard, Baltis and even Kashmiris that capra and even crosses with the cow the off-spring of the faleoneri does actually eat snakes and after eating them union is called Zho (Male) and Zhomo (Female). froths profusely on rocks. The pottery e.g. Zaharmohar The wild yak which is a very ferocious beast made from such rocks is believed to have medicinal occupies the tableland and plateaus ofChang-Chenmo properties besides being sensitive to poisonous and Aksai-Chin but at lower altitudes such as Leh it substances. generally does not exist. Goa (Gauela Picticaudata): Kiang (Eguus Heminus Kiang): Goa is a wild deer with beautifully ringed horns, Kiang is a wild animal resembling a mule. It graceful features and a sandy grey colour. It weighs has brown and white colour and a black mane. Though about 20 kgs. This beautiful Gazella has become very handsome in shape, it is unfit for load carrying as well rare. Only 150 of them are believed to exist in the as for riding. As such, it is seldom tamed. It has an region at present. It is found in the undulating plains interesting habit of galloping at high speed and trotting of Rupshu and Chang Chenmo. in circles. When it smells danger, it brays loudly, Chiru (Pantholops Hodgosoni): sending signals to his fellow denizens all around. The The Tibetan antelope known as Chiru in Kiang is found in Rupshu, Changthang and Chang­ Ladakh region is a highly prized deer because of its Chenmo areas of the region. manifold qualities. Its under fleece called 'Shahtoos' Marmot(Arctomys Himalayanusl: is an extremely delicate, warm and soft woollen fibre Marmot is a strange little animal resembling a which constitutes the raw material of the renowned squirrel or a big mouse. Its size varies between 60 Kashmiri shawl whereas its meat is very delicious, its cms. to 90 ems. It has a golden or a reddish brown skin is used for making ladies coats which fetch high colour with a long bushy tail. In Ladakh region it is prices. Unfortunately for these very qualities this called Drun or Drin. However, its fur is not suitable beautiful game animal has been most favourite target for use as it is wiry and coarse. of attack by the hunters and consequently this species Marmot spends long winters in Its burrow is facing near extinction. subsisting either on the grass and routes are on the Chiru measures 75 to 85 cms. at shoulders accumulated fat of its own body. At the sight of a dog, and weighs between 40 to 50 kgs. The male has about the Marmot utters shrill cries to startle him, and when 60 cms. long horns while the female has none. Its the dog tries to jump at it, the Marmot slips into its colour is usually brown and black.The Chiru is generally burrow for cover. He repeats it tif] the dog is compelled found in the Chang-Chenmo valley, the area known as to give up the chase in dismay. It is mostly found in Aksai-Chin and along the grassy streams beds of Baltistan, Zojila, Drass, Rupshu and Khardongla. Lingztang and in the higher reaches ofthe Shyok Valley. Snow Leopard (Felixuncia): !lare (Gonus Lepus): There being no lions or tigers in Ladakh region, It is a beautiful game animal found all over the snow leopard is the only member of this family Ladakh region especially in Rupshu, Chang-Chenmo which has adapted itself to the pecular geographical and above the Pangkong Lake. The Ladakhi hare, conditions of the region. It is generally found at high otherwise well known as Khargosh elsewhere has soft altitude near the snow line in various parts of both thick woolly fur with a bluish colour. The Ladakhi Ladakh region and Baltistan. name, Ribong corresponds in meaning to its Persian The snow leopard measures about 60 cms at equivalent Khargosh, because of the ass like ears the shoulders with a length of about 200 ems. from head animal possesses. to tail, the tail accounting for nearly halfthe totallengrth Wild Yak (Bas Grunnilensl: of the body. As such it is smaller in size than a tlger or Another distinguishing feature of the fauna of even Panther. It is covered with a soft woolly coat Ladakh region is the existence of a strange type of and thick fur of grey colour interspersed with black or wild ox, called Yak. Locally, it is called Dong or Donkh. dark grey spots. Its beautiful skin is used for making It is a beast of considerable size measuring over ISO fur coats. cms. at shoulders and about 200 cms. in length. Its This wild beast of prey known as shun, schan, weight some times exceeds to 225 kgs. The Yak grows sah or safad cheetah in Ladakh region and Kashmir is long black hair over its body which reaches down to feared very much by the local population as it heavily its legs, giving it a clumsy appearance. The male has region as well. horns but the female has not. It is a firm footed animal 1YillUfelixlyin Isabellinus): used as a beast of burden in the region. The Yak mixes The Lynx locally known as Ee or Ech looks

11 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) Iike a big cal measuring about 100 ems. It possess Sq. metres, per year thereby adding 1,250 tonnes of almost the same nocturnal and preying habit as the crude borax and 550 tonnes of refined borax to the snow leopard. Though now rare like the leopard it is total reserves of the valley annually. still found in Rupshu and Zanskar areas. It generally 2. Sulphur: prefers to Jive under the cover of dense vegetation in Sulphur in its native fonn is found both in order to easIly prey upon game animals like ibex, goats crystalline and amorphous state as well as in birds as well as domestic animals like sheep, hares association with the gypsiferous quartz-mica schist and and pigeons. quart-mica schist in different areas of the Puga Valley. It is a keen sighted beast, covered with a soft fur of In its crystalline and amorphous form, associated with sandy grey colour which is highly prized by the furriers. schist, it is found in the northern and southern hill slopes Shanko(Can is Lupus): of the valley. The northern slopes being richer in It is wolffound in Rupshu and some other parts deposits.The northern also possess deposits of sulphur of the region. In colour' it is black or grey. Classed as in amorphous form combined with borax encrustations. Vermin, Shanko has also nocturnal habits. It takes a It is also found in the floor of the valley. The valley is heavy toll of flock and game animals. well known for its hot-water springs which contain Fox (Vulpes Vilpes): encrustations of sulphur. It is found all over the region. Its colour varies The total reserves ofcrude sulphur in the valley from yellow to dark grey. tentatively calculated up to a dip down extension of Wild Dog: 30 m. have been estimated at 2, I 0,000 tonnes. It is also a vermin, an obnoxious beast preying 3. Limestone: heavily upon the nomad's flocks and game animals. It Large deposi ts of good quality limestone have is a ferocious wild beast found at high altitudes of the been found to occur as bands in Indus flysch formation region. and as cliffs in Triassic limestone formation. The Indus Avi-Fauna: flysch bands are found at Nurla, Khaltse and at Ladakh is poor so far as avi-fauna is Marichal while the reserves of Triassic limestone concerned. It is so because the region is barren. It has formation have been found at Bodhkharbu. The few trees and no forests and its lakes are also salty. reserves are of good quality with 42% eaO (Calcium However, occassionaly one may find (patridges) snow Oxide) with blue grey colour and is 120 m thick. The pheasants or eagles (locally). known reserves of limestone in the region are estimated at 5,25,000 tonnes up to a dip down extension of 15 m., Natural Wealth: which are likely to increase as more areas are covered The folowing are the known minerals of by survey. Ladakh: 4. Copper: 1. Borax: Specks of native copper are reported from Borax deposits are found in the form of surface Tangza and Marling in Zanskar. Copper mineralisatIOn encrustations in the floor of the Puga Valley (33°-13', in the form of Sporadic occurrences of this mineral 78°-19'). These deposits are spread over an area of are also reported from Habotingla and Chummunla. about 76,200 metres, in the central and eastern parts 5. CIu'omite: of the valley. The thickness of the encrustation varies The mineral has been traced in a locality in from 3mm 10 64 mm, and at places it is 135 mm.Borax the north-eastern direction from Drass up to Marpala is usually of white to dirty white colour, the white colour over a distance of about 10 ms. The other places changes in proportion to the percentage of clay where chromite has been found are Gason, Henle, impurities in the mineral. At some places borax with a Nioria, Tasgam, Khibar and Kamirup in Zanskar. pinkish or a greenish colour is also found. The reserves 6. Gypsum: of the crude borax in the Puga valey are estimated at Gypsum in pure white flakes or in compact 5,423 tonnes which after aIlO\~'ing a 10% drying margin rocks with crystals of sulphur attached to it is found in may be put at nearly 4,900 tonnes.Borax behaves like the sulphur mines of the Puga rivulets. and agricultural crop, Once the mineral is scrapped from 7. Gold: the valley floor, it gets precipitaled duc (0 thermal In the past, the practice of alluvial gold spring actIvity. Experiments have revealed that there washing obtained in parts of Ladakh but it was given is an avcragereplenishment of about 0.2 ton per 100 up as the exercise was not economically viable.

12 ANALYTICAL NOTE

8. Flourite: in the district. The annual production from sheep and Flourite mineralisation has been noticed at goat in the district ispashmina 30,000 kgs,wooll,40,000 Chumthang in Congolmerate sandstones, grites and kgs,and meat 4,50,000 kgs.The corresponding annual subordinate shales of Indus formation. These are in income from pashmina is Rs 1.8 crore, wool Rs 42 close contact with the intrusive Chumthang granite. lakh and meat Rs 2.7 crore. The flourite reserves with a visual 50% grade are The district though a remote border land with virtually no surface communication for more than six estimated to be of the order of 8,000 tonnes. months a year, has surprisingly never been isolated. 9. Stenlite: Continuous cultural and commercial contact existed This mineral has been reported from Pllga with the surrounding regions of Tibet, Himachal Valley and Kamirup as veins in the carboniferous ,Kashmir, Central asia and Sinkiang. This interaction sediments. helped maintain trade ties between the places. Pashm, 10. Sulphides: salt, borax, sulphur, spices, brocade, pearls, metals, Sulphides such as chalcopyrite, bornite, galena carpets, tea and apricots were the merchandise azurite, etc. have been reported from the Zanskar area. exchanged in their marts.District being of difficult The district is also rich in medicinal herbs. The terrain, the road construction in such an area is a gov!. has coerced the concerned department for Himalayan task. collection of "LANGTANG" and 'EPHEDREX' to Leh bazaar has special attractions for the study the economic aspect of the extraction of these tourists with pretty women selling fruits, vegetables plants. and typical Ladakh Handicrafts. In one lane brisk live Stock and Poultary bargains are struck for rare trinkets including rings, Ca.tegory of Animals Number of Heads / Birds bangles, necklaces, snuffboxes and pendants fashioned Cattle 24836 from wood, metal, yak bone and semi-precious stones, 11855 Zo-zomes including amber, turquoise and jade. Sheep 79579 Goats lJ0930 The world's highest observatory has been Others 19916 set up at Hanle,Ladakh. It is remote controlled from Total 247116 Haskote near Banglore via satellite.Ladakh the Poultry 8858 meeting point of Indo-Tibetan and central Asian Source: Live Stock Census Report cultures has the potential to be developed as a great Livestock is one of the mainstays of district's tourist destination. Leh has an airport also. Leh town domestic economy, with the yak and goat being the has also the world-wide direct dialing telephone two most important animals. Yaks are shaggy, short­ facilities besides a central post office and a Central statured, sturdy and Sure footed animals of prodigious Telegraph office. strength, capable of negotiating the steepest of slopes, Electricty Installed/utilization Capacit'\ S.No. Year Installed CapacIty Utillzalion CapacIty narrow frozen tracks and the coldest of climes. Feeding Hydc\ Diesel Tota\ on the snOW and on small shrubs in the craggy terrain, I. 1997-984.80 2.18 6.98(MW) 104.10 lac unIts they yield milk for butter, hair for ropes and tents, hide Source: Power Development DepU Leh for boots, aprons and baskets, horns for agricultural implements, dung for fuel and meat for sustenance, Leh district is power deficient. The district has thereby becoming the most important animal in the a Hydro Electric Project at Stakna generating 4 MWs arctic zone. The goats of the eastern region of Chang of power and diesel generated electricity which does Thang have extremely fine, long staple fleece, Pas/min not suffice the requirement.The atmospheric conditions famed for its end product of pashmina shawls. Its here are ideally suited for generation of solar energy. other products too help in the sustenance of daily life. As per the plan for 100 percent electrification of As such rearing is an important occupation of village villages about 2400 households will have to be S.P.V. folks. The department of animal husbandry is to cater units. In Nobra block where no other source of power to breeding, treatment and disease control programme is available about 1000 solar units have already been with fodder development to about 0.50 lacs livestock installed. other than sheep and goat which is taken care of by Police Administrative Set up ;- SheepHusbandry Department. 238 veterinary personals at 62 different veterinary centres equipped Senior Superintendent of Police IS the head of with all kind of facilities are taking care of the livestock police machinery in the distnct, who controls three 13 OISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LAOAlIH) police statIOns and four police posts located at Leh, Fair weather Jeepable Total Nobra, Nyoma and Khaltse, Housing Colony Leh, 664 29 1101 Turtok Nobra. Choshul Nyoma respectively. To control the crime and to keep law and order upto the mark in Source: PWD, Leh. .the district. the Senior Superintendent of Police is The district is not only a rugged and assisted by the police hierarchy from followers to the difficult terrain but also a largest district in the country rank of lonely Inspector making the total strength of with distance from its eastern border in Demjoke to police personals to 125. To have an easy access in its western end in Dah and Tongstet in north to Kharnak this hilly and difficult topographic area, the said police in south, as long as 500 kms. each. The road machinary has been provided with four cars, IS Gipsys, construction in such an area is a himalayan task. 7 Tata-407. one Jeep, one motor cycle, pair of buses Closure of passes during winter months and non and trucks. One water tanker has also been put under availability of key materials at the beginning of the the disposal of police, so that water like essential working season further add to its di fficulty. Out of amenity is provided to needy at times. The police the 113 villages, 83 connected with the motorable installations are concrete and equipped with all basic roads. The new schemes include link road to Kanji; requirements extension ofnallah Tuckchu road in Sakti, link road to No. of Banks: Teri via Gia, work On motorable bridge at Kobad and The district is blessed with IS branches bridge over river Zanskar at Chilling to connect Sku of Jammu and Kashmir Bank followed by State Bank and Markha areas. of India with its 3 branches and one branch of J&K The district abounds with cold water as such State Cooperative Bank. The State Bank of India has fisheries resources are high in the fonn of rivers, provided foreign exchange facilities in Leh town. streams, lakes etc. Judicial Setup: The district is catagorised as a zero Industrial There are 5 Courts functioning in district district of the state .However district Industries centre viz; Distnct Session Judge, Leh, Chief Judicial was established in 1978.The main emphasis is on the Magistrate, Leh and three Munsiff Courts one each development of tiny and micro sector units i.e village at Nobra. Neyoma and Padam.Wherein in 1997-98, and cottage industries. In 1997-98 29 small units for 118 cases of differet nalure were recorded in which 5 food products and for non metallic mineral products stand as murder, 1 rape, 6 burglary, 7 theft and 9 riots. were registered and so far 297 persons were imparted (Source Statistical Handbook Leh, 1997-98) . Handicraft and Handloom training. Number of Tourists in the district (v) Concepts and Definitions Y£

14 ANALYTICAL NOTE any wall. Such is the ca'se of conical structures where been considered as a dwelling room available to the entrance is also provided but ihey may not have any servant's household. Tent or conical shaped hut if walls. Therefore, such of the conical structures are used for living by any household is also considered also lTeated as separate buildings. as dwelling room. Permanent houses : A dwelling room, which is shared by more than 'one household, has not been counted for any of them. Houses, the walls and roof of which are made of If two households have a dwelling room each but in permanent materials. The material of walls can be addition also share a common dwelling room, then anyone from the following, namely, galvanized iron the Common room has not been counted for either of sheets or other metal sheets, asbestos sheets, burnt the households. bricks, stones or concrete. Roof may be made of from anyone of the following materials, namely, tiles, Census House slate, galvanized iron sheets, metal sheets, asbestos A 'census house' is a building or part ofa building sheets, bricks, stones or concrete. used or recognised 'as a separate unit because of Semi-permauent houses : having a separate main enlTance from the road or common courtyard or staircase, etc. It may be Houses in which either the wall or the roof is occupied or vacant. It may be used for residential or made of permanent material and the other is made non- residential purpose or both. In certain peculiar of temporary material. situations, the manner in which buildings and census Temporary houses : houses were identified for numbering in the field by the enumerators is descri bed hereunder: Houses in which both walls and roof are made of materials, which have to be replaced frequently. Sometimes a series of di fferent buildings are found Walls may be made from anyone of the following along a street which are joined with one another by temporary materials, namely, grass, thatch, bamboo, common walls on either side looking like a continuous plastic, polythene, mud, unbumt bricks or wood. Roof structure. These di fferent units are practically may be made from anyone of the following temporary independent of one another arid are likely to have materials, namely, grass, thatch, bamboo, wood, mud, been built at different times and owned by different plastic or polythene. persons. In such cases, though the whole structure with all the adjoining units apparently appears to be Dwelling Room : one building, each portion was treated as a separate A room is treated as a dwelling room if it has building and its constituent units as separate census walls with a doorway and a roof and should be wide houses. and long enough for a person to sleep in, i.e. it should have a length of not less than 2 meters and a breadth On the other hand, one may come across cases, of at least 1.5 meters and a height of 2 meters. A particularly in large cities of multi-storeyed ownership dwelling room would include living room, bedroom, flats. In these cases while the slTucture looks like dining room, drawing room, study room, servant's one building, different persons own the flats. In case room and other habitable rooms. Kitchen, bathroom, of such multi-storeyed structures, having a number latrine, store room, passageway and verandah which of flats owned hy different persons, the entire are nOl normally usable for living are not considered structure was treated as one building and each flat as dwelling rooms. A room, used for multipurpose as a separate census house. such as sleeping, sitting, d'ining, storing, cooking, etc., If within a large enclosed area, there are separate is regarded as a dwelling room. In a situation where buildings owned by different persons then each such a census houses is used as a shop or office., etc., building is lTeated as a separate building. There can and the household also stays in it then the room is be a situation where within an enclosed compound not considered as a dwelling room. But if a garage there are separate buildmgs owned by an undertaking or servant quarter is used by a servant and if shel he or company or even govemment that arc actually in also lives in it as a separate household then this has occupation of different persons. For example, In(lian

15 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (~AKH) Oil Corporation colony where the buildings are owned were treated as separate census houses, However, "by the Corporation but these are in .occupation of if there were also other huts in the compound used their employees, Each such building was treated as for other purposes and not as part of the household's a separate building. But ifin anyone of these buildings residence such as, cattle shed, workshed, etc" these there were flats in occupation of different households, were treated as separate census houses, each such flat was reckoned as a separate census On the other hand, in urban areas, where more house. than one structure within an, enclosed or open Sometimes if becomes difficult to apply the compound (premises) belonging to the same person, definition of censuS house strictly in certain cases, e,g., the main house, the servant's quarter, the garage, For example, in an urban area, if a fiat has five rooms, etc., only one building number was given for this group each room having direct entrance from the common and each of the constituent a separate census house staircase or courtyard. By definition, this has to be number, treated as five census houses. If all these five rooms Only cases where a structure with roof and pillars are occupied by a single household it was not realistic has come up was treated as a building. to treat them as five census houses. In such a case,'singleness' of use of these rooms along with Rural-Urban area : the main house should be considered and the entire flat was treated as one census house, On the other The data in tables on Houses, Household hand, if two independent households occupy these Amenities and Assets are presented separately for five rooms, the first household living in 3 rooms and rural and urban areas. The unit of classification in the second household occupying 2 rooms, then this regard is 'town' for urban areas and 'village' for considering the use, the first three rooms together rural areas. In the Census of India 2001, the were treated as one census house and the remaining definition of urban area adopted is as follows: rooms as another census house. But if each room a) All places with a municipality, corporation, was occupied by an independent household, then each cantonment board or notified town area such room was treated as a separate census house. committee, etc. In case of hostels, hotels, etc" even if the door b) A place satisfying the following three criteria of each room in which an inmate lives opens to a simultaneously: common verandah, staircase, courtyard or a common room, as it happens almost invariably, the entire hostel/ i) a minimum popUlation of 5 ,000; Hotel building was treated as one census house, but ii) at least 75 per cent of male working if such hostels/hotels have out-houses or other population engaged in non-agricul rural structures used for different purposes or the same pursuits; and purpose, then each such structure attached to the main iii) a density of popUlation of at least 400 per hostellhotel was treated as a separate census house. sq, km.(J,OOO per sq.miJe). In some parts of the country, in rural areas, the For identification of places which would qualify pattern of habitation is such that a group of huts, located in a compound, whether enclosed or to be classified as 'urban' all villages, which, as per unenclosed, is occupied by one household, While the the 1991 Census had a population of 4,000 and above, main residence may be located in one hut, other huts a population density of 400 persons per sq, km, and may be used for sleeping, as a kitchen, bath room, having at least 75 per cent of male working population baithak, etc, Though each of the huts was a separates engaged in non-agricultural activity were considered. structure, they form a single housing unit and To work out the proportion of male working population therefore, have to be treated collectively as one referred to above against b) (ii), the data relating to building and one census house. If some of the huts main workers were taken into account. are used by one household and the others by a second Apart from these, the outgrowths(OGs) of cities household as residence, then the two groups of huts and towns have also been treated as urban under 16 ANALYTICAL NOTE

'Urban Agglomerations'. Examples of out-growths President may, with respect to any State or Union are railway colonies, university campuses, port areas, territory, specify the castes, races or tribes or parts military camps, etc., that may have come up near a of or groups within castes, races or tribes which shall statutory town or city but within the revenue limits of for the purposes of the Constitution be deemed to be a village or villages contiguous to the town or city. Scheduled Castes in relation to that State or Union Each such individual area by itself may not satisfy territory, Article 342 similarly provides for the demographic criteria laid down at (b) above to specification of tribes or tribal communi ties or parts qualify it to be treated as an independent urban unit of or groups within tribes or tribal communities which but may deserve to be clubbed with the towns as a are to be deemed for the purposes of the Constitution continuous urban spread. Thus, the town level data, to be Scheduled Tribes in relation to thevarious States wherever presented, also includes the data for and Union territories. In pursuance ofthese provisions, outgrowths of such towns. the list of Scheduled Castes andior Scheduled Tribes are notified for each State and Union territory and Household: are valid only within the jurisdiction of that State or A 'household' is usually a group ofpersons who Union territory and not outside. normally live together and take their meals from a It is important to mention here that under the common kitchen unless the exigencies of work Constitution (Schduled Castes) Order, 1950, no person prevent any of them from doing so. Persons in a who professed a religion different from Hinduism was household may be related or unrelated or a mix of deemed to be a member of

17 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH)

Scheduled Tribes Educational level :

1. Bakarwal The highest level of education a person has 2. Balti completed. 3. Beda Work: 4. Bot, Boto 5. Brokpa, Drokpa, Dard, Shin Work is defined as participation in any economically productive activity with or without 6. Changpa compensation, wages or profit. Such participation may 7. Gaddi be physical and / or mental in nature. Work involves 8. Garra not only actual work but also includes effective 9. Gujjar supervision and direction of work. It even includes 10. Mon part time help or unpaid work on farm, family enterprise or in any other economic activity. All II. Purigpa persons engaged in 'work' as defined above are 12. Sippi workers. Persons who are engaged in cultivation or Language and Mother Tongne : milk production even solely for domestic consumption are also treated as workers. As per the census concept, each language is a group of mother tongues. The census questionnaire Reference period for determining a person as collects information on mother tongue of each person worker and non-worker is one year preceding the and which is defined as the language spoken in date of enumeration. childhood by the person's mother to the person. If Main worker : the mother has died in infancy, the language mainly spoken in the person's home in childhood will be the A person who has worked for major part of the mother tongue. In the case of infants and deaf mutes, reference period (i.e. six months or more during the the language usua lly spoken by the mother is last one year preceding the date of enumeration) in considered as mother tongue. It is not necessary that any economically productive activity is termed as the language spoken as mother tongue should have 'Mainworker'. a script. The mother tongues returned by the respondents in census ate classified and grouped under Marginal worker appropriate languages according to their linguistic A person who worked for less than six months characteristics. of the reference period (i.e. in the last one year Literate: preceding the date of enumeration) in any economic activity is termed as 'Marginal worker'. A person of aged 7 years and above who can both read and write with understanding in any language Non worker: is taken as literate. A person who can only read but A person who has not worked at all in any cannot write is not literate. It is not necessary that economically productive activity during the reference to be considered as literate, a person should have period (i.e. last one· year preceding the date of received any formal education or passed any minimum enumeration) is termed as 'Non worker'. educational standard. Literacy could also have been achieved through adult literacy classes or through any Cultivator : non-formal educational system. People who are blind and can read in Braille are treated as literates. For purposes of the Census a person is classified as cultivator if he or she is engaged in cultivation on Literacy rate : land owned or held from government or held. from private persons or institutions for payment in money, Literacy rate of the population is defined as the kind or share. Cultivation includes effective percentage of literates in the age group seven years supervision or direction in cultivation. and above. For different age groups the percentage A person who has given out herihis land to of literates in that age group gives the Iiteracyrate. another person or persons or institution(s) for

18 ANALYTICAL NOTE cultivation for money, kind or share of crop and who workers, those engaged in trade, commerce, business, does not even supervise or direct cultivation in transport, banking, mining, construction, political or exchange ofland, is not treated as cultivator. Similarly, social work, priests, entertainment artists, etc. In a person working on another person's land for wages effect, all those workers other than cultivators or in cash or kind or a combination of both (agricultural agricultural labourers or household industry workers, labourer) is not treated as cultivator. Cultivation are 'Other Workers', involves ploughing, sowing, harvesting and production of cerals and millet crops such as wheat, paddy,jowar, Work participation : bajra, ragi, other corps such as sugar cane, tobacco Percentage of workers (main + marginal) to total ground nuts, tapioca etc., and pulses, raw jute and population rate. kindred fibre crop, cotton, cinchona and other medicinal plants, fruit growing, vegetable growing or Population density keeping orchards or groves, etc. Cultivation does not Population density is the number of persons include the following plantation crops - tea, coffee, inhabited per square kilometer of the area. rubber, coconut and betel-nuts (areca). Age: Agricultural labourer : A person who works on another person's land Age is measured in terms of the completed for wages in money or kind or share is regarded as number of years. an a&>Ticultural labourer. Shelhe has no risk in the Sex-ratio: cultivation, but merely works on another person's land for wages. An agricultural labourer has no right of Number of females per 1000 males in a lease or contract on land on which shelhe works. population. Household industry worker : (vi) Non Census Concepts Household industry is defined as an industry conducted by the head of the household himselflherself Improved drinking water : and or by the members of the household at home or If the household had access to drinking water within the village in rural areas and only within the precincts of the house where the household lives in supplied from a tap, water hand pump, tube weI! or urban areas. The larger proportion of workers in well (protected or covered) situated within or outside household industry should consist of members of the the premises, it is considered as having access to household including the head. The industry should not improved drinking water. be run on the scale of a registered factory which It may be mentioned that such uniform definition would qualify or has to be registered under the Indian may not be valid across all states. Factories Act and should be engaged in manufacturing, processing, servicing and repairs of goods. System of sewerage : It does not include profession such as a pleader, Generally, a sewerage system would mean a Doctor, Musician, Dancer, Waterman, Astrologer, network of mains and branches of underground Dhabi, Barber, etc. or merely trade or business, even conduits for the conveyance of sewerage to the pOint if such professions, trade or services are run at home of disposal. Sewers that carry only household and by members of the household. industrial wastage are called separate sewers; those Other worker : that carry storm water from roofs, streets and other A person who has been engaged in some surfaces are known as storm water drains, while those economic activity during the reference period but not carrying both sewage and storm water are called as a cultivator or agricultural labourer or in Household combined sewers. However, in some towns which Industry is termed as a 'Other Worker (OW)'. The are not provided with such underground sewerage type of workers that come under this category of system, it is served by open surface drain, box drain, 'OW' include all government servants, municipal sylk pattern drain, etc., in these towns. employees, teachers, factory workers, plantation 19 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) soil : Crude birth rate (CBR) : There are three prevalent systems of disposal of Ratio of the number of live births in a year to the human wastes, viz.(i) underground sewerage, (ii) mid year population, normally expressed per 1000 sanitary water flush latrines with individual disposal population. systems, like septic tank, leaching cess pool and Number of live births during the year collecting well, and (iii) dry type of latrines with CBR x 1000 manual scavenging. Mid-year Population The system of underground sewerage provides for the street sewerage with which are connected Crude death rate (CDR) : the sanitary latrines constructed ill the houses having Ratio of the number of deaths in a year to the water closets. and fitted with flushing cistern (or hand mid year popUlation, normally expressed per 1000 fl ushing). Through this sewer the faecal matter is population. transported without the need for scavenging. This Number of deaths during the year system generally exists in cities and big towns. CDR~ x 1000 Where the streets sewer does not exist these Mid-year Population sanitary water fl ush latrines are connected to a local septic tank with a sub-soil dispersion system or a Natural growth rate: leaching pit. Here the liquid wastes from the water closet is disposed of locally in leaching pit, a septic Growth rate is obtained as the difference between tank with a soil dispersion system is constructed. This crude birth rate and crude death rate in the absence dispersion requires an optimum travel through the of migration. pores of the soil which renders the harmful liquid bacterially innocuous by the slow process of filtration Age specific fertility rate (ASFR) : through the soil traversed. Number of live births in a year to female Where the soil is impermeable, collecting wells population in any specified age group normally are constructed and the sanitary water flush latrines expressed per 1000 women. are connected with them. These wells are cleaned at periodic intervals by a suitable device. The dry type Number of live births in a particular of latrines are of service type latrines from where age-group human excreta is removed by scavengers from house ASFR ~ ______x 1000 tohouse, in most cases carrying it on their heads Or Mid-year female population of the shoulders or in baskets with handle or wheel barrows. same age-group These are then collected in bullock carts or trucks or tractors and trolleys for being carried to the dumping Age specific matritaJ fertility rate (ASMFR) grounds. Number oflive births in a year to married female Fertility: population in any specified age group normally expressed per 1000 married women. In demography, the word fertility is used in relation to the actual production of children or occurrence of Number of live births in a particular births specially.live births. Fertility is a measure of age-group rate at which population adds to itself by births and normally assessed by relating the number of births to ASMFR x 1000 a full or part of the population, such as number of Mid-year married female population of married women or number of women of child bearing the same age-group age. The definitions of the terminology used in computing different fertility rates are mentioned below: General fertility rate (GFR) : 20 ANALYTICAL NOTE

Number of live births per 1000 women in the Probability of dying between birth and age l.This reproductive age-group (15-49) years in a given year. can be used as approximate value of Infant Mortality Number of live births in a year Rate (JMR) which gives the ratio of number of deaths GFR ------<1000 in a year of children aged less than one year to the Mid-year female population in the age-group ( 15-49) years number of births in that year.

General marital Fertility rate (GMFR): q2 Number of live births per 1000 married woman Probability of dying between birth and age 2. in reproductive age-group (15-49) years in a given q5 year. Number of live births in a year Probability of dying between birth and age 5. This GMFR ------x 1000 indicator is also known as Under Five Mortality Rate Mid-year married female population in 'the (U5MR). age-group (15-49) years Infant mortality rate (IMR) TOtal fertility rate (TFR) : Ratio of the number of infant deaths (deaths of It is obtained as the total of the age specific fertility rates (number of children born per woman of children below one year) in a year to the number of the particular age) for the entire reproductive age live births in that year. span. It provides the average number of children that will be born to' a woman under the fertility levels Number of infant deaths during indicated by the age specific fertility rates assuming the year that there is no mortality of women till the completion IMR ------~' x 1000 of reproductive period. Number oflive births during 45-49 ·the year ASFR Infant mortality rate comprises of two parts, viz" 15-19 Neo-natal mortality fate and Post neo-natal mortality I(xx) rate. The neo-natal mortality rate also comprises of Total marital fertility rate (TMFR) : two parts viz., Early neo-natal mortality rate and late neo-natal mortality rate. These are defined as : Average number of children that would be born to a married woman if she experiences the current Nco-natal mortality rate (NMR) : fertility pattern throughout her reproductive span (J 5- 49) years assuming that there is no mortality of women Number of infants dying within the first month of till the completion of reproductive period. life (28 days Or under) in a year per 1000 live births 45-49 of the same year. TMFR ~ 5 x L ASMFR 15-19 Number of infant death aged 28 days or under during the year l(xx) NMR ~ ______x 1000 Age-specific mortality rate (ASMR) Number ofhve births during the year Number of deaths in a particular age and sex Early neo- natal mortality rate : group per 1000 population of the same age group. Number of infant deaths of less than Number of deaths in a particular 7 days During the year age group ENMR ~------. --x 1000 ASMR ------x 1000 Mid-year popUlation of the same Number of lIve births during age group the year ql Late nco-natal mortality rate :

21 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: lEH (LADAKH)

Child woman ratio (5-9) : Number of infant deaths of 7 days to 2. Number of children in the age group 5-9 years less than 29 days during the year per 1000 women in the age group 15-49 years. LNMR = x 1000 Migration: Number of live births during Migration is the third component of population the year change, the other two being mortality and fertility. Post neo-natal mortality rate (PNMR) A person is considered as a migrant by place of birth if the place in which helshe is enumerated during Number of deaths of 29 days to the census is other than the place of hislber birth. Jess than one year during the year PNMR = ______x 1000 Similarly a person is considered as a migrant by place of last residence if the place in which he/she Number of live births during is enumerated during the census is other than hislber the year place of immediate last residence outside the village Peri-natal mortality rate (PMR) or town and not simply in another house or locality Number of still births plus deaths within 1st week in the same village or town. of delivery per 1000 births in a year Certain aspects concerning temporary movement! migration of people has been explained below as these Number of still births and infant deaths are important components concerning migration: of less than 7 days during the year (i) Migration of persons in search of job is high PMR = x 1000 in the country. In many cases such migrants Number of live births during are only seasonal in nature. People migrate the year to other places fDr work in a particular season and come back again to their usual place of Still birth rate (SBR) : residence after three or four months. All Number of still births during the year such workers are treated as migrants. PMR = x 1000 Similarly, if a person moved to any other place Number of live births and still for attending short term vocational or births during the year educationalcourse that lasted for only few months of a year, shelbe too were considered Maternal mortality rate(MMR) : as a migrant. Number of deaths of women in the age group (ii) Where a person had merely gone out to 15-49 while pregnant or within 42 days of termination another place or had been shifting from onc of pregnancy from any cause related to pregnancy place to another purely on tour, pilgrimage. and child birth per 1000 live births in a given visit to hospital for treatment or for temporary year. Number of maternal deaths to women business purposes, such persons are nDt deemed to have had another residence in the age group 15-49 different from the place where shelbe or her/ MMR = ------.---. -----x1000 his family normally resides. Shelbe is not Number of live births considered as migrant. Eligible couple (Couples per 1000 Population): (iii) A woman tempDrarily moves into a hospital or to her parents or other relative's house Number of currently married females in the age for delivery and if the hospital Dr the parents/ group 15-44 years per 1000 persons of all ages. relatives houses is in a place different from Child woman ratio (0-4) : usual place of residence, the place where the I. Number of children in the age group 0-4 years hospital or parents/relative's house is the place per 1000 women in the age group 15-49 years. of last residence of the child but not of the mother.

22 ANALYTICAl NOTE

A new response category 'Moved after birth' was Sile class of UA/town : added in Census of India 200 I in the question on Size-dass ofUAlTown is based on the population 'reason for migration' to bring out additional migration size of the UA/CityfTown UAs.fTowns with 1,00,000 patterns. Natural calamities or distress migration as and above population are classified as Class I UAs/ a reason for migration for last residence migrants towns. These Class I UASfTowns are now further included in 1991 Census, is covered under category sub classified in to seven sub classes namely M I to of 'Others'. The reason for migration has been M7 depending on the popUlation size of UA/City! determined as applicable at the time of migration and Town. These are M7(5,000,000 and above); not in reference to any point of time after that. For M6(2,000,000 - 4,999,999); M5(1,000,000 - 1,999,999) example, if a person had moved from the place of M4(500 ,000-999 ,999); M3(300,000-499, 999}, herlhis last residence for the purpose of education M2(200,000-299,999}& MI( 100,000-199,999}, towns and subsequently at some point of time got with, 50,000 to 99,999 population classified as are employment there only, the reason for migration would Class II towns, 20,000 to 49,999 population are class be 'education' and not 'work/employment'. III towns, population with 10,000-19,999 are Class Internal and International migration : IV towns, population with 5000 and ~999 are Class V towns and towns with less than 5000 population The migrational movements are of three types: are Class VI towns. (i) Migration within the state itself with its components Slum area: (a) Migration within the district of enumeration (intra district migration) (b) Migration from one district of The Slum Areas (Improvement and Clearance) state to another district of state (inter district Act, 1956 Which was enacted by the Central Govt. migration), (ii) Migration from one state to another defined slums as a) Areas where buildings are in State of the country (inter-state migration), (iii) any respect unfit for human habitation; or b) are by Migration from one country to another country. The reasons of dilapidation, overcrowding, first two streams together constitute internal faultarrangement and design of such buildings, migration, while the last type of movement is called narrowness or faulty arrangement of streets, lack of international migration. The present name of the ventilation, light or sanitation facilities, or any country, state or district and not the name by which combination of these factors, are detrimental to they were known at the time of herlhis birth or last safety, health or morals. residence were recorded. Mega city: Rural-Urban components of migration The concept of 'Mega city' is a recent Rural or Urban status in respect of migrants have phenomenon in the Urban Sociology and is defined in been determined as applicable at the time of term of metropolitan city in the form of large size, problem of management of civic amenities and migration and not with reference to any point oftime capacity to absorb the relatively high growth of after that. population. Indian Census in 1991 treated the The flow of migrants consists of four streams population size of 5 million and above as the cut off viz. rural to rural, rural to urban, urban to point to identify a place as the mega city. Whereas, rural and urban to urban. for the purpose of inclusion in CenlTally Sponsored Scheme for Infrastructure Development in Mega Civic status of urban units cities the Ministry of Urban Affairs and employment, Department of Urban Development adopted the Civic Status of a town/city is determined on the criteria of 4 million and above population as per 1991 basis of Civic Administrative authority of the town Census for Mega Cities. In 200 I Census, cities with e.g., Municipal Corporation, Municipal Committee,· 10 millions and above population have been treated Municipal council, Municipality etc. as Mega cities.

23 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (lADAKH)

(vii) 2001 Census findings.- Populatilm and its Out of the total 117,232 population of the distribution district, 88,593 persons (75.57%) are residing in rural areas and remaining 28,639 persons (24.43%) in urban a) Distribution of population Rural-Urban areas. Thus whereas Jammu and Kashmir State 24.81 areas: percent ofthe total population is urban, in Leh (Ladakh) According to 200 I Census the total population district 24.43 per cent is urban . ..since the district is of uni-tahsil Leh (Ladakh) district is 117,232 with 64,306 having the only Class-Ill urban unit (notified area males and 52,926 females constituting 1.16 percent of committee) as such the urban population is concentrated state's population spread over 4.9 percent of its area. in the said notified area committee. . According to 200 I Census the total population Leh (Ladakh) district has 113 villages out of of uni-tahsil Leh (Ladakh) district is 117,232 with which one is uninhabited. The rural population is 64,306males and 52,926 females constituting 1.16 distributed among 112 villages which constitute the percent of state's population spread over 4.9 percent Io.nely tahsil (Leh tahsil) of the district. of its area.

DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION IN RURAlJURBAN AREAS Tool Rum! lJrlJan Natre of Tahsil M F P M P M \ 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 \0 Leh (Ladakh) 117.232 64.306 52,926 88.593 46.534 42,059 28.639 17.772 10.867 (\00) (l00) (100) (75.6) (724) (79.5) (24.4) (27.6) (20.5)

District Total: 117.232 64,306 52,926 88.593 46,534 42.059 28.639 17,772 10.667 (l00) (l00) (100) (75.6) (72.4) (79.5) (24.4) (27.6) (205)

According to 200 I Census the total population councils into coroporations, merging of muniCipal of un i-tahsil Leh (Ladakh) district is 117,232 with 64,306 councils with corporations etc. The statement given males and 52,926 females constituting 1.16 percent of below gives the position of number of urban units in state's population spread over 4.9 percent of its area. each size class for 2001 Census. For the purpose of Out of the total 117,232 population of the comprehensive analysis of varied demographic district, 88,593 persons (75.5 7%) are residing in rural' characteristics, towns have been divided into the areas and remaining 28,639 persons (24.43%) in urban following classes by population size: areas. Thus whereas Jammu and Kashmir State 24.81 percent ofthe total population is urban, in Leh (Ladakh) district 24.43 per cent is urban. Since the district is Class Population No. of towns having the only Class-III urban unit (notified area committee) as such the urban population is concentrated (I) (2) (3) in the said notified area committee. 100,000 and above Leh (Ladakh) district has 113 villages out of (Generally referred as city) which one is uninhabited. The rural population is IT 50,000 to 99,999 distributed among 112 villages which constitute the ill 20,000 to 49,999 lonely tahsil (Leh tahsil) of the district. N 10,000 to 19,999 2 Size, Class and Status of town : V 5,000 to 9,999 During the every census decade the number of VI Less than 5,000 Census towns, municipal councils, corporations changes due to addition of new Census towns, There are two Class-IV towns in the district declassification of old census towns, conversion of known as notified area committee and no census town villages into municipal councils, conversion of municipal has been created so far in the district.

24 ANALYTICAL NOTE Growth rate : Among the main workers male participation According to the 1981 Census, the total rate in the district is 76.08 percent while that offernales population of the district was 68,380. During the 1981- 49.68 percent as per 2001 Census. 2001 there has been an addition of 48,852 persons. Literacy: The growth rate of the district for the period works Leh (Ladakh) district returned 68,278 persons oul 10 71.44 percent which is higher as compared 10 as literates in 2001. They constitute 65.34 percent of the corresponding growth rate of Jammu and Kashmir the t9tal population ofthe district (excluding 0-6 age­ State 69.42 percent. The growth rate for rural and group). The literacy rate for the district is higher urban areas ofthe district is 48.49 and 228.50 percent compared to the state average of55. 52 percent. The respectively. In 1981 the urban population of the district literacy rate reported in the district for males and was 8,718 persons which has shown high increase in females is 75.55 percent and 52.69 percent the last two decades and stands 28,639 persons in 200 I respectively. In rural and urban areas of the district Census. The percentage of urban population to total the males and females are higher in literacypercentage population in the district is 24.4~. 1991 Census could than that of the State average. In urban the females not be held in the State due to the abnormal conditions. constitute 71.32 percent than that of rural females Density: whose literacy has returned 47.89 percent. In 1981 the literacy of the district was only 25.17 percent The overall density of population in Jeh(Ladakh) below the State average at that time wIDch was 26.67 district is 47 per sq. km. and this figure is below the percent. This clearly indicates that the district has State average of 100. progressed faslly and within the span oftwenty years Sex ratio: it has surpassed the state average in the field of education. In Leh(Ladakh)district as a whole there are 823 females for every thousand males. This is lower Religion :. than the State average sex ratio of892. In 1981 the In 1981 Census 81.18 percent of population of the sex ratio ofdistrict was recorded as 886, higher than district have returned their religion as Buddhists that returned in Census 200 I. followed by Muslims constituting 15.32 percent. Work Participation rate : Hindus constitute 2.99 percent of population and as such stand 3'd. major religion in the district. All those who had worked for the major part ofthe preceding year were recorded as main workers Mother Tongue: (at least 6 months or 183 days) while those who In 1980 Census Ladakhi speaking people in worked for some time during the preceding year but the district were the dominant majority constituting not for the major part, have been treated as marginal 88.18 percent of the total popUlation, followed by workers. All those who had not worked at all during Tibetan with 5.19 percent. Mother Tongue Balli is the last year, were recorded as non-workers. Persons the 3"'. prominent language spoken in the district. engaged in household duties, students, dependents, retired persons, rentiers, beggars are some of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes: categories grouped as non-workers. In 2001 Census Leh (Ladakh) returned 618 The work participation rate for total workers is defined persons as Scheduled Castes comprising of 566 males as the percentage oftotal workers to total population. In a similar way it is defined for main and marginal and 52 fema~es, accounting 0.5 percent of the total workers. 2001 Census recorded 49.58 percent of population of the district. The percentage of such the district population as main and marginal workers caste in Rural and Urban constitute 0.2 and 1.5 and the remaining 50.42 percent as non-workers. The percent respectively. Scheduled Tribe population in percentage of main workers to total workers in the Leh (ladakh) was nil in 1981, but after declaring eight district is 33.08 percent followed by marginal workers castes as Scheduled Tribe in mid 80's in Ladakh who constitute 16.50 percent. Thus the work region by the Central Government, out of I 17,232 participation rates for main worker is higher than for population of the district census-200 I returned 96,174 the district compared to the State average (25.72 persons comprising of 49608 males and 46566 females percent) and for marginal workers it is also higher as as Scheduled Tribe accounting for 82 percent of total compared to State average. popUlation ofthe district. 25 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (lADAKH)

Brief Analysis of peA Data Based on Inset of Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and non-Work­ Tables ers. As many as 36 tables have been generated in Primary Census Abstract is a baSIC table and 200 I Census based on the Primary Census Abstract contains village-wise data on area, houses, house­ data. holds, population, number of literate persons, number These Inset Tables are briefly discussed below:

TABLE 1 : CHANGEIN POPULATION OF TAHS ILS BY RESIDENCE, 1981-2001

Population Percentage Percentage decadal urban 1981 200 I variation 1981-2001 population Serial number Tahsil Total Rural Urban T olal Rural Urban T olal Rural Urban 198 I 2001 J 0 I] 12 13

1 Lell (8)80 59662 871"8 117232 88593 28639 71.4 48.5 228.5 2.7 24.4

District Total: 68380 59662 8718 117232 88593 28639 71.4 48.5 2.28.5 2.7 24.4

The table describe the tahsil-wise variation Census. The growth of population in rural areas of in population in caSe of rural and urban constituents the district during the period of 20 years has been of the district so far as the total population of the worked out as 48.5% and whereas for urvan areas district is concerned. It is evident from the analysis it comes to be 228.5%. The percentage of urban of figure in the table that overall growth of population population to total population of the district is 24.4°;', 71.4% for district has been recorded since 1981 over urban population of 1981. which was 2.7%.

TABLE 2: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE: OF INHABITE:D VILLAGES IN SPECIFIED POPULATION SIZE RANGES WITH THE RELATED POPULATION 2001

Population less than Tota! rural populati.on 200 Tota! number of Number and Serial inhabited percentage Gf Persons Males Females Males Females number District / CD. block villages villages 2 J 7

Khalsi 24 18016 9387 8629 1 (4.2) 62 56

Nobra 28 17367 8994 8373 3 (l0.7) 179 203 Durbuk 5 4675 2418 2257 0(0.0) 0 a 4 Kharoo 14 6860 3440 3420 4 (28.6) 330 254

Leh 24 32906 17751 15155 1 (4.2) 59 50

6 Nyoma 17 8769 4544 4225 3 (17.6) 206 225

Districts (Rural) Total: 112 88593 46534 42059 12 ( 10.7) 836 788

26 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE 2: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF INHABITED VILLAGES IN SPECIFIED POPULATION SIZE RANGES WITH THE RELATED POPULATION, 2001

Populatioo Population PopulaliOfl Number 200-499 SOO·999 1000·1999 and NurOOer and NumbeT and percentage :percentage of percentage of Serial Males Females Males Females Males Females number Distncl J c.n block ofvjJlages viHages villages 2 10 II 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18

Kh.lsi 9 (37.5) 1302 1198 7(29.2) 2818 2520 6 (25.0) 4114 3713

2 Nobr. 11 (39.3) 1569 1559 9 (32.1) 3263 3119 4 (14.3) 2658 2628 3 Durbuk 0(0.0) 0 0 4(80.0) 1582 1542 1 (20.0) 836 715 4 Kharoo 6 (42.9) 799 862 1 (7.1) 353 340 3 (21.4) 1958 1964

Leh 7 (29.2) 1203 1164 2 (8.3) 922 554 11 (45.8) 9305 7962 6 Nyoma 8 (47.1) 1247 1292 3 (17.6) 897 724 3 (17.6) 2194 1984 Districts (Rural) Total: 41 (36.6) 6120 6075 26( 23.2) 9835 8799 28 (25.0) 21065 18966

TABLE 2: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF INHABITED VILLAGES IN SPECIFIED POPULATION SIZE RANGES WITH THE RELATED POPULATION, 2001

Population Population Populalion Number 2000-4999 5000-9999 Number 10000 and above and Number and and percentage percentage Serial Males Females percentage 0 Males Female!> Males Females number mstnct / ('.D. block ofviUages villages of villages 2 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Khalsi 1 (4.2) 1091 1142 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0

2 Nobra 1 (3.6) 1325 864 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0

Durbuk 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0

4 Kharoo 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0

Leh 3 (12.5) 6262 5425 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0

6 Nyoma 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0 0(0.0) 0 0 Districts (Rural) Total: 5 ( 4.5) 8678 7431 0(0.0) 0 0 o ( 0.0) 0 0

Table-2 gives C.D. block-wise population, there are 26 villages having 23.2 per cent villages of number and percentage of villages falling in each range the district while in the size class of500-999 popUlation of po pula bon size of villages and number of males and claims 28 villages with 25.0 per cent of the total villages females in each population range at CD. block level in the district. 5 villages (4.5 per cent) arc in the district. Out of the 112 inhabited villages, 41 in the size class of! ,000-1 ,999. CD. Block leh is the (36.6 per cent) are small sized vi lIages with population biggest in the district with a popUlation of 32.906 below 200 persons. In the size 0[200 to 499 persons persons.

27 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH)

TABLE3:- NEW TOWNS, DENOllF1ID, DECLASSIFIED AND MERGFJ) TOWN IN 2001 CENSU;

( i )New Statutory town Nil ( ii) Census town Nil

b Denotified Nil

Declassified Nil

Wholly merged with other town (s) Nil During the 1981-2001 Census, no new town or has been merged with other towns in the has been added or denotified or declassified district. TABLE 4 DISTRIBUfiON OF VILLAGES BY POPULATION DENSITY, 2001 Range of popuJa\ Ion density Total number of villages in each Percentage of villages Population Percentage distribution (per square kdometer) population density range in each popul.a1r(ln of popula! ron density range

2 3 4 0-10 4 3.5 2,785 3.0 I J -20 I O.? 573 0.7 21-50 2 1.8 1,658 1.9 51·100 4 3.6 2,158 2.4 101-200 22 19.6 10,223 11.5 201-100 30 26.8 21,822 24.6 301·500 29 25.9 27,307 30.8 501 + 20 17.9 22,067 24.9 Not known 0 0.0 0 0.0

Dis.ldel Total: 112 100,0 88,593 100.0 Population Ol'nsity (Ru ral) of the district: 230.3 The table speaks for distribution of viII ages by villages with 21822 falling in population density range population density. The analytical figure of table reveals of 201-300 works out 24.6%age distribution of the that out of total 112 inhabited villages in each population lowest of! village in each population densi ty falling in density in the district 29 such villages with population the population density range (per Sq.k.m.) of 11-20 and 0[27307 and falling in population density range (per with population of 573 has recorded a 0.7%age Sq.k.m.) of301-500 registering 30.8% distribution of distribution of population. population has been reistered 2S.9%age ofvillages in The population density (rural) of the district has been each population density range which is followed by 30 calculated as 230.3%age of village in each population.

TABLE 5: SEX RATIO OF STATE AND DISTRICf, 1901- 2001 Census State District Year Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban 1 4 5 6 7 1901 882 888 809 986 986 1911 876 886 799 997 998 977 1921 870 879 803 1029 1028 1031 1931 86S 876 784 1022 1027 969 1941 8(l') 881 790 1012 1028 859 1951 873 882 823 1011 1018 936 1961 878 884 844 1010 1010 1012 1971 878 882 860 1002 1011 926 1981 892 897 875 886 911 733 1991 NA NA NA NA NA NA 2(K)1 892 917 819 823 904 611 28 ANAL¥TICAL NOTE

As per 2001 Census sex-ratio of 823 females 1981 and 2001 and value remained below t~ slate per 1,000 males has been recorded in the district average. The highest sex ralio of 1,029 females per against the state average of 892. The sex-ratio of the 1000 males was recorded in the district during 1921 district was significantly high as compared to the slate against the state average of 870 females. It is also average figures from 190 I to 1971 and remained observed that the proportion of females in rural areas above the state average figures during this period. has been recorded (904) for the first time in 200 I since The subsequent decades show declining trend from 1901 which is below the State average 917.

TABLE 6 : SEX RATIO BY T AHSILS, 2001

Serial Name of Tahsil Sex ratio number Total Rural Urban 2 5

Leh 823 904 611

District Total: 823 904 611

The Sex ratio of the district has been given of879 and 803 respectively in the same year. Since in the table. The sex ratio.gives the number of females no Census was conducted in 1991, the figure available per 1000 males. The analysis of the figures registers is N.A. As has been observed from the analysis of aminimumofa total sex ratio of823 with rural 904 figure, urban sex ratio is found to be higher than rural and urban 611 for the district as compared to 892 for the district in the years, 1921 and 1961 with rural as 917 and urban 819 of the state in 2001 respectively where it was 1,031 and 1,012 in urban Census. When it remained highest in Census areas and 1,028 and 1,010 in rural regions year, 1921 with total sex ratio of 1029 having rural respectively. It remains obvious that generall y in the urban breakup of I ,028 and 1,031 respectively as rest of Census year from 1901 to 2001, the rural sex against the state tola] of 870 with rural urban breakup ratio remained to be always higher than State.

TABLE7 : SEX RAllO BYCDBLOCKS, 2001

Sem~1 number Name of CD block Sex Talio

Khaisi 919 Nobra 931 Durbuk 933 4 Kharoo 994 5 Leh 854 6 Nyorra 930

District (Rural) Total: 904

The table provides CD. block-wise Sex Sex ratio of933. The lowest of854 Sex ratio has ratio. The district, which comprises of six CD. blocks been calculated for Leh CD. Block. Whereas CD. registered a Sex ratio of 904 as discussed earlier. Blocks Nobra, Nyoma and Khalsi stand at number The highest Sex ratio of994 is witnessed in Kharoo 3rd., 4th. and 5th with Sex ratio 0[931, 930 and block where it is followed by Durbuk block with 919 respectively.

29 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH)

TABLE 8: SEX RATIO OF RURAL POPULATION BY RANGES, 2001

Range of sex ratLO Number of inhabited Percentage of villages Population 2001 Percentage distribullon of for villages villages in each range population

Less lhan 700 7 6.2 9,146 10.3 700-749 2 1.8 1,937 2.2 750·799 4 3.6 1,951 2.2 800-849 6.2 4,487 5.1 850-899 17 15.2 13,248 15.0 900·949 17 15.2 20,782 23.5 950·999 12 10.7 6,957 7.9 1000·1099 32 28.6 26.515 29.9 \100+ 14 12.5 3,570 4.0

Dhtrict Total: ll2 100.0 88,593 100.0

Sex ratio (Rural) for District: 904

The table speaks for the distribution of villages in the falling in the range of 900-949 and 850-899 district by different ranges of Sex ratio. The analytical range of Sex ratio. For villages with population of results of the data shows the concentration of villages 20782 and 13248 persons returned with 15.2%age is maximum in the range of 1000-1099 which is each and percentage distribution of supported by 28.6%age of villages in each range and population has been calculated at 23.5% and 15.0%

:is fuJ:bN Ed by me =nCEntJ:aoon of 17 villages €BCh respectively.

TABlE9: S:EX RATIO OFlRBAN A01Ol\1ERATIONS froWNS, 2001

smal nunber Narre of Town Urban status of Sex ratio town 2 4

Leh (Nf>C) 611

Sex ratio (Urban) for the district: 611

The table explains the Sex ratio of urban urban unit. Which has been returned with a Sex ratio constituent of the district. The district like its adjacent of 611 obviously the Sex ratio (urban) for the district Kargil district has only one town viz. Leh N.A. as its stands the same.

30 ~NALYTICAL NOTE

T A.BLE 10 : SEX RATIO OF POPtlLATION IN THE AGE GROUP 0-6 FOR TAHSILS, 2001

Senal nunn~ Name of Tahsil Total i Total populatIOn In 0-6 age group Sex TatlO lOT O--() Rural I age group Urban Persons Males Females 2.

Leh Total 12,732 6,513 6,219 955 Rural 10,058 5,121 4,937 964 Urban 2,674 1,392 1,282 921

District Total: Total 12,732 6,513 6,219 955 Rural 10,058 5,121 4,937 964 Urban 2,674 1,392 1,282 921

The tahsil-wise Sex. ratio in the age group 0-6 both for 6513 males and 6219 females has registered a total Ihe rural and urban area of the district is depicted in sex ratio of 955 in age group 0-6 with rural and urban the table. The only tahsil of Leh falling in this district, breakup as 964 and 921 respectively which depicts with total population of 12732 person comprising of theh:igherSex ram jn n.uai.ascrrnpaIEd 10 Ul:ban.

TABLE 11: SEX RATIO OF POPULATION IN THE AGE GROUP 0-6 FORC.D.BLOCKS, 2001

Serial number Name of CD. block Total population in 0-6 age group Sex. ratio for 0-6 age group Persons Males Females

Khalsi 2,023 1,044 979 938 Nobra 2.171 1,091 1,080 990 Durbuk 595 280 315 1,125 Kharoo 747 386 361 935 leh 3,369 1,734 1,635 943 Nyoma 1,153 586 567 968

District (Rural) Total: 10,058 5,121 4,937 964

The presentation of analysed figure in table followed by Nobra block with 990 Sex ratio. Kharoo indicate the CO. Block-wise Sex. ratio in the age group CD, block has a sex ratio of935, which is the lowest 0-6. Among the six CD. blocks of which tahsil Leh of all the six C,O, blocks in tahsil Leh, the only one constitutes, block Ourbuk registered a highest of 1125 tahsil in the district. The totals of district (rural) Sex Sex ratio in the age group under reference which is ratio has been calculated as 964.

31 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH ILADAK~

TABLE 12 : S~~X RATIO 0.' RljRAL POrt:LI,TIO,", I" THE AGE GROUP 0-6 BY Ri\l'iGL.", 2001

R.JII~o; nf ~e" r.ltlll fnr NUI1lIx:r lJf mhahllt.;d l'cT<..cnt.J.g.c di\\flhLltl,ln Population 200 I PCI..:enlllgc ulstnbl,.l-tllln ,,\ \'dlagcs villages l)f \ lilages populatll)n

L~:i5 than 700 16 14.3 557 5.5 700-749 8 7.1 497 49 750-79l) 54 700 7.0 ",00-849 45 218 22 8:10-899 7.1 1,553 (5.4 ()()O_I}..J.Q 11 g & 1,465 14.6 1}-;(l-999 71 1.022 102 i (JOO-\ Ol)(} 15 134 1,429 14.2 ) 100+ 35 31 3 1,617 26.0

District (Rural) Total 112 100.0 10058 100.0

Se:\ ratio (Rural) fo .. District: 964

Sex ratio of rural population in the age group range less than 700 Sex ratio for villages with only 557 0-6 by ranges has been explained in the table above. persons in the same age group of 0-6 registered Out of 112 inhabited villages of the district, the 14.3%age distribution of villages and only 5.50%age maximumof35 such villages with total population of distribution of population. The 2.2%age distribution of 2617 persons in the age group 0-6 falling in 1100+ rage population is registered in 5 villages falling in 800-849 of Sex ratio for villages have come out with 31.3%age range of Sex ratio for villages with a tiny population of distribution of villages and 26.0%age distribution of only 218 persons in 0-6%age group and 4.5%age population followed by 16 such village, falling in the distribution of villages.

TABLEl3 : SEX RATIO OF POPULATION IN THEAGEGROVP 0-6 OF URBAN AGGLOMERATIONSrrOWNS, 2001

Senal Urban stalus of Total popuiatlon in 0-6 age group Sex ratio for 0·6 number Name of To....." town Persons Males Females age grOliP 7

Leh INAC) 2,674 1,392 1,282 921

[)i~tri ct(l:Tban) Total 2,674 1,392 1,282 921

The Sex ratio of population in the age group comprising of 1392 males and 1282 females in 0-6 of Urban Agglomeration/Town is depicted in the the age group of 0-6 during 2001 Census and table. The Leh town, a lonely town in the district registered a Sex ratio of 921 females per thousand is returned with population of 2674 persons males.

32 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE 14: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF SCHEDULED CASTES AL"'lJ SCHEDULED TRIBES POPULATION IN TAHSILS, 2001

Senal Name of Tahsil Total/Rural Total population Total Total Percentage of Percentage of number I Urban Scheduled Scheduled Scheduled Castes Scheduled Tnbes Castes Tribes population to total population to total population population population population

Leh Total 117,232 618 96,174 0.5 82.0 Rural 88,593 188 77,608 0.2 87.6 Urban 28,639 430 18,566 1.5 64.8

District Total: Total 117,232 618 96,174 0.5 82.0 Rural 88,593 188 77,608 0.2 87.6 Urban 28,639 430 18,566 1.5 64.8

Tahsil-wise number and percentage of total population 28639 persons returns 430 persons as Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribes has been given Scheduled caste comprising of 1.5% and 64.8%age in the table. The tahsil Leh which is the single tahsil in of Scheduled Caste population and .Scheduled Tribe the district has a total population of 88593 persons population to total population. The total of district and returned 188 persons as Scheduled Caste with 117232 persons have 618 and 96174 population and 77608 persons as Scheduled Tribe persons as Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribe population which calculates to be 0.2% and 87.6%age population constituting 0.5% and 82%age of Scheduled of Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe to Caste and Scheduled Tribe population total total population. The district urban which has a population.

TABLE t 5: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES POPULATION IN C.D. BLOCKS, 2001

Serial Name of CD. block Total population Total Total Percentage of Percentage of number Scheduled Scheduled Scheduled Castes Scheduled T nbcs Castes Tribes population to population to population population total population total population

K'halsi 18,:::116 35 17.37B 0.2 96.5 Nobra 17,367 47 16,549 0.3 953 Durbuk 4,675 4,..:138 00 94.9 Kharoo 6.860 6,680 0.1 97.4 Leh 32.906 99 25.620 0.3 77.9 Nyoma 8,769 6,943 0.0 79.2

District (Rural) Total: 88,593 188 77,60B 0.2 87.6 The analysis of figllre gives the C.D. -block­ comprised of 6 C.D blocks with total population of wise number and percentage of Scheduled Castes and 88593 persons has returned Scheduled Caste population Scheduled Tribes population returned in 2001 Census. of 188 (0.2%) and Scheduled Tribe population 0[77608 As has already been mentioned that district (rural) is (87.6%) persons respectively. Among these six c.o.

33 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) blocks. the highest of99(0.3%) persons are Scheduled Caste population constituling O%agc of Scheduled Caste and least of 77.9% are Scheduled Tnbe Caste to total population and whereas 79.2% Scheduled population. The calculation has been made for the Tribe population to total popUlation. The highest afuresaid Caste and Tribe against the total popUlation %age viz. 96.5% of Scheduled Tribe population to of that particular CD. block. There is only "Nyoma" total population is found in Khalsi CD. block of the block in the tahsil which returned I person as Scheduled tahsil. TABLE 16: PROPORTION OF SCHEDULED CASTES POPULATION

Percentage r;J.nge of Schl.-Uuled Castes populatlon Number ofo.1I1ages Percentage Scheduled (_ 'astes Percentage !o total popu!at1(m PopulBtion

Nil 100 89.3 0 0.0 lc::;s than 5 12 10.7 188 100.0 5-10 0.0 0 0.0 11·20 0.0 0 0.0 21·)0 0.0 0 0.0 31-40 0.0 0 0.0 41-50 0.0 0 0.0 5\-75 o 0.0 0 0.0 76

District Total 112 100.0 188 100.0 The proportion and %age range of Scheduled which fall in %age range less than 5 of Scheduled Caste population to total population in the villages of Caste population to total population habitat the \ 88 the district is given in the table. Out of total \ 12 inhabited persons Scheduled Caste population which is available villages in the district, there are only 12 such villages in the district. These 12 villages constitute the 10.7%. TABLE 17: PROPORTION OF SCHEDULED TRIBES POPULATION TO TOT AL POPULATION IN VILLAGES, 2001

Percentage range of Scheduled Tribes population Number of villages Percentage Scheduled Tribes Percentage to total populalion Population

4

Nil 0.0 o 0.0 Less than 5 0.0 o 0.0 5-10 0.0 o 0.0 11-20 0.0 o 0.0 21-30 0.0 o 0.0 31-40 0.0 o 0.0 41-50 0.9 2.168 2.8 51-75 10 8.9 10,720 138 76 and above 101 90.2 64,720 834

District Total 112 100.0 77,608 1(10.0 The table describes the proportion of SIT Tribe population to total popUlation and 10 inhabited popUlation to total population returned in 200 I villages which constitute 8.90% villages out of 112 Census. The district, which comprises of 112 inhabited villages have accommodated 10,720 persons or 13.80% villages, has returned a total of 77,608 persons as Scheduled Tribe population. There is only one village Scheduled Tribe population. As has been revealed in calculated to be 0.90% villages returned with 2,168 the table, the 101 (90.20%) of villages in the district persons or 2.80% Scheduled Tribe population to total are inhabited by 64,720 persons or 83.4% Scheduled population. 34 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE 18: Nl~rnFRA1"'D PFROJ'l.TAGEOF SCHIDlUID CASTES AND SCHEDllUDTIUm:s POPIJL-I.110N IN I MAN AGa:_Oi\JFRA110NS J TOWNS, 2001 Total S::hedulcd Total Scheduled Percentage of Pcrcentab'C of ~na~ Castes Tnres S::llcdulcd Castes Scheduled'rrLocs nUl'nocr Name of T o\\n Total pOPldation population population populatIOn to population to 3 4 6 Leh (NI\C) 28,639 430 18,566 1.5 64.8

District(Urban) Total 28,639 430 18,566 1.5 64.8

The number and percentage of Scheduled constitutes only one town in the district as such Caste and Scheduled Tribe population in urban town in the percentage of population under reference to the district has been analysed in this table which shows total population remains the same as ofLeh town, With that the %age of Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe total Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe population to total population in Leh town is 1.5% and population in Leh NAC as 430 and 18566 persons 64.8% respectively. Since the district urban area respectively. TA BLE 19: SEX RA no AMONG SCHEDULED CASTES AND

Serial number Name of CD block Scheduled Castes sex ratlo Scheduled Tribes sex ratIO

Khalsi 129 947 2 Nobra 44 979 3 Durbuk 0 966 4 Kharoo 0 1,002 5 Leh 112 943 6 Nyoma 0 939

District (Rural) Total 99 957 The analysis of the figure in the table based on 2001- In so far as Scheduled Tribe Sex ratio is concerned, Census depicts c.O block-wise Sex ratio among "Kharoo" block has the highest sex ratio of Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribes. Among six 1002 followed by the second highest Scheduled C.O.blocks in the district (rural) block Khalsi has Tribe sex ratio of 979 in "Nobra" block. The lowest highest Scheduled Caste sex ratio of 129 followed by of 939 Scheduled Tribe sex ratio In block Leh with 112 and block "Nobra" which has the C.O. block "Nyoma". For district (rural) total reference sex ratio of 44 is, third highest. The other sex ratio in respect of Scheduled caste three blocks viz, "Ourbuk", "Kharoo" and "Nyoma" and scheduled Tribe returned to be 99 and 57 does not habitat any Scheduled Caste population. respectively. TABLE 20: SEX RATIO AMONG SCHEDVLED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES IN URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS I TOWNS, 2001

Serial Name of U.A. A I Town +* Scheduled Castes sex ratio Scheduled Tribes sex ratio number 4

Leh (NAC) 89 865

Sex ratio (Urban) for the district! 89 865

Sex ratio among Scheduled Caste and 89 and 865 respectively and also since the town is the Scheduled Tribes in Leh town has been classified in lonely town in the district as such the sex ratio for the table, which indicates the respective sex ratio as district (urban) stands same as of town.

35 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH (LADAKH)

TABLE 21 NlJMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF LITERATES AND ILLITERATES BYTAHSILS. 2001

Sell.!1 :-".lnlC uf TahSil Tot.lll Numberoflilentes. and l1h'~rates P cn'~ Ill,,!,:.: "f Inera te~ Gapm Rut.!\! llum h~r Number" rhtcra[e~ NUl1lberof 'lht.:tAtes male-femal Urban Persons Males Fem.des P er$(lns Males Femaks Persons Main Femaks lrteracyn.1t

~ U u

Leh Total 68.278 43.664 24.614 48.954 20.642 28.312 65.3 75.6 52.7 22.9 Rural 47.031 29.253 17,778 41.562 17.281 24.281 59.9 70.6 47.9 22.8 Urban 21.247 14.411 6.836 7.392 3.361 4.031 81.8 88.0 71.3 16.7

o ~strict Total: Total 68278 43664 24614 48954 20642 28312 65.3 75.6 52.7 22.9 Rural 47031 29253 17778 41562 17281 24281 59.9 70.6 47.9 22.8 Urban 21247 14411 6836 7392 3361 4031 81.8 88 71.3 16.7

Tahsil-wise number and percentage ofliterates the analysis stands as 81.8% for persons with 88% and illiterates is given in the table with rural and urban males and 71.3% females. It is evident from the table breakup. Tahsi 1 Leh which has returned total of68278 itself that the literacy rate for both males and females persons comprising of43664 males and 24614 females is higher in urban area than ruraL The total gap in male/ indicated in the table stands as 65.3% with 75.6% in female literacy rate as indicated in the table stands at case of males and 52.7% for females and 48,954 22.9% with 22.8% in case of males and 16.7% for persons. males 20,642 and females 28,312 illliterates females. Since the rural and urban area of district is respectively The rural urban break up speaks that total comprised of single tahsil and town in the district. It is of 59.9% literates, 70.6% are males and whereas as such the calculation for district total stands same as female number stand to be 47.9% and in case of urban, of Leh tahsil.

TABLE 22 : NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF LITERATES AND ILLITERATES BY SEX IN C. D. BLOCKS, 2001

St:nal Name of Number of literates and illiterates Percentage of literates Gap in number C'.D.block Number of literates Number of illiterates male-female Persons Males Females Persons Males Females -P::-e-rso-n-s --:-M-:-a:-Ies---'F:-em-a-:-Ies- I;teracy rate

10 II 12

Khalsi 9.587 5.669 3.918 8,429 3.718 4.711 59.9 67.9 51.2 16.7 Nobra 8,418 5.534 2.884 8.949 3.460 5,489 55.4 70.0 39.5 30.5 Durbuk 2.052 1,400 652 2.623 1.018 1.605 50.3 65.5 33.6 31.9 KhaToo 3.229 1.985 1.244 3.631 1.455 2.176 52.8 65.0 40.7 24.3 Leh 20.337 12.476 7.861 12.569 5.275 7.294 68.9 77.9 58.1 19.7 Nyoma 3.408 2.189 1.219 5,361 2.355 3.006 44.7 55.3 33.3 22.0

Dish"iet (Rural) Total: 47,031 29,253 17,778 41.562 17.281 24,281 59.9 70.6 47.9 22.7

The CD. block-wise number and percentage Leh with a total of 68. 9% literacy respectively having ofliterates and illiterates by sex is analysed in this table. a gap of male/female literacy rate of 19.7%. This is Among the six C.D. blocks in the district (rural), the followed by 59.9% literacy %age in Khalsi block with highest percentage ofliterates is recorded in CD. block, 67.9% male literacy and females with 51.2%. The

36 ANALYTICAL NOTE rowrlled literacy rate for total persons of 55.4% has recorded agamst "Nyoma" C.D. block with a heen recorded for "Nobra" C.D. block which is the gap of male/female literacy rate as 22%. The third In literacy rate which have 70% male literate district (rural) total shows the total li.teracy population and 39.5% female literates. The lowest of %age as 59.9% with 70.6% males and 47.9% 44.7% persons with 55.3% and 33.3% have been females.

TABLE 23 : l>ISTRIBIDION OIi'VILLAGES BYLITERACYRATERANGE, 2001 Range of literacy rate Number of inhabited villages Percentage distritution of villages Population Percentage distribut ion for villages of population 4

a 0.0 a 0.0 1-10 1 09 517 0.6 11-20 0 0.0 0 0.0 21-30 6 5.4 2.563 2.9 .11-40 7 6.3 2.587 2.9 41-50 24 21.4 14,116 15.9 51-60 37 33.0 25,400 28.7 61-70 20 17.9 21,518 24.3 71-S0 14 12.5 18,061 20.4 81-90 3 2.7 3,831 4.3 ')1-99 a 0.0 a 0.0 100 a 0.0 a 0.0

District Total: 112 100.0 88,593 100.0 Literacy rate for District: 65.3

The table describes the distribution of villages 28.67%age of distribution of. population and 33 .04%age by literacy rate range. As is evident from the figure in distribution of villages and a minimum of 3 villages the table among total of 1 I 2 inhabited villages in falling in the range of 81-90 literacy range with a district, the highest number of such villages viz; 37 population of 3831 persons registered 4.32%age which fall in the literacy range 51-60 for villages distribution of population and 2.68%age distribution of with population of 25400 persons records villages.

TABLE24: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF LITERATES AND ILLITERATES BYSEX IN URBAN

Senal Name and Number of literates and Illiterates Percentage of literates Gap in number urban status of Number of literates Number of ilhterates male-female Town Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females hteracy rate

9 10 II 12

Leh (NAC) 21.247 14.411 6.836 7,392 3.361 4.031 81.8 88.0 71.3 16.7

District(lJrban) Total 21,247 14,411 6,836 7,392 3,361 4,031 81.8 88.0 71.3 16.7

The analytical analysis of the figures in and 6836 females which calculates the total the table indicate the number and percentage of percentage ofhterates as 81.87% persons consisting ilterates and illiterates by sex in the Towns. Leh of 88% males and 71.3% females literates town, the only one in the district have returned respectively. The gap of literacy rate remains to total of 21247 persons as literates with 1441 I males be 16.7%.

37 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH)

TABLE25: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGEOF SCHEDULED CASTES LITERATES AND ILLITERATES BYSEX IN CD. BLOCKS, 2001

Serra! N:imc of Number of hecTates and illIterates Perccnu.tge of literates Gnp In numba C D.block Number of ilterates Number of illiterates ma!effcma.!e Persons Males females Persons Males rema1es Persons Males Females ilteracy Tate 10 II !2

Khalsi 26 24 78.8 80.0 66.7 13.3 Nobra 39 39 0 84.8 86.7 0.0 86.7 Kharoo 66.7 66.7 0.0 66.7 Leh 86 79 JJ 10 92.5 92.9 87.5 5.4 Nyoma 0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0

District (Rural) Total: 155 14G JJ 25 86.6 88 69.2 18.7

As regards rural area of the district, the literacy rate Castes has returned in C.D.Block Leh of the district. among the Schduled Castes has returned as 86.6 per In this block 92.9 per cent of Schduled Castes males cent with male literates having 88.0 per cent and female and 87.5 per cent Schduled Castes females are literate. literates accounting for 69.2 per cent. The highest rural In Nyoma C.D.Block of the district there is only I literacy rate of 92.5' per cent among the Schduled Schduled Caste female with no education level.

TABLE 26 : DISTRIBIJI10N OFVJLLAGES BY LlTERACY RATE RANGE FORSCHIDULED CASTES POPUlATION, 2001

Range of literacy rate for villages Number of mhablted villages Percentage distribution of Scheduled Castes Percentage distfloolion villages PopulatIOn of population

2 16.7 V l-lO 0 0.0 a 0.0 11-20 1 8.3 6 3.2 21-30 0 0.0 0 0.0 3\-40 1 6.3 3 1.6 41-50 Q 0.0 0 0.0 51·60 0 0.0 0.0 61-70 0 0.0 0 0.0 7\-80 0 0.0 0 0.0 SI·90 3 25.0 78 41.4 91-99 2 16.7 69 36.7 100 3 25.0 27 14.4

District Total~ J2 100.0 188 100.0

Literacy rate for District (KlIral): 66.6 The distribution of villages by literacy rate accounts for 8.3 percent e'ach inhabited ranges for Scheduled Castes indicate that villages with villages covering the 4.8 percent of the Scheduled range of literacy 81-100 account for 66.7 percent of Caste popUlation. The Scheduled Castes inhabited villages followed by the literacy range '0' whose popUlation stand$ 188 persons in the which accounts for 16.7 percent of inhabited villages. district constitute 86.6 percent literacy rate in the The literacy range of 11-20 and 31-40 district.

38 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE27:NUl\lBEIl. AND l-ERCENTAGEorSCIlEDULED CASTES LITERATES AND ILLIl"ERATES BY SEX IN TOW NS, 2001

Ser,al :-.Ia.mealld Num ber of literates and IIliterales Percentage of literates Gap !1I II lim ber U~bt[JT s; :tnus --'N"',::m".'"',-:,""0" "'it;:<-;,,::c,:c,',----~'N"',:::m".-;";-o::-;,"'iJ!"',,-;,:::,,:;-,,:::,-- III a[elf.:mJ\e literacy rate

------,p.-:,c;c,,:::o-::.:c'-M=.T.:I'c:-'-'F'"',:::m".'"I':-:-s Persons Males Females Persolls Males Females

10 II 12

Leh (NAC) 394 373 21 36 22 14 966 976 808 169

Leh (Ladak 394 373 21 3. 22 14 96.6 97.6 80.8 16.9

Table 27 indicates number and percentage 21 (80.8 percent) are females literates. The total of Scheduled Castes literates and illiterates by number of illiterates in the town comes to 36 sex in urban component. The tables reveals that persons with a break up of 22 males and 14 females. there are 394 persons (96.6 percent) literates, The gap between male and female literates is out of which 373 (97.6 percent) male and 16.9 percent.

TABLE 28: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF SCHEDULED TRIBES LITERATES AND ILLITERATES BY SEX IN C. D. BLOCKS. 2001

Nurrber ofliterates and illiterates Percentage of literates

Nurrber of literates Nurrber of illiterates Gap in Senal P"""ns Males Fermles P=ms Males Fermles Per.;ons Males Fennles rraleJfermle nunW Name of C. D. block literacy rate 2 10 11 12

Khalsi 9.168 5.335 3.833 8.2io 3.590 4.620 59.5 67.5 51.1 16.4

Nobra 7.875 5,055 2.820 8,674 3,309 5.365 54.5 69.2 39.5 29.7

Durbuk 1.986 1.345 641 2.452 912 1,540 51.3 67.6 34.1 33.5

Kharoo 3,135 1.920 1.215 3,545 1.416 2.129 52.7 64.9 40.6 24.3

Leh 15.857 9.350 6,507 9,763 3.838 5.925 68.9 78.8 58.3 20.4

Nyorra 2.754 l.763 991 4.189 1,818 2.371 45.6 56.7 33.8 22.9

District (Rural) Total: 40,775 24,768 16,007 36,833 14,883 21,950 59.3 70.5 47.6 22.8

The above table gives the population of Scheduled Tribes, whereas the said caste in CD. Block Scheduled Tribe literates and illiterates with percentage Nyoma constitutes the lowest literacy rate 45.6 in the CD. Blocks of the district. CD. Block, Leh has percent. The literacy of Scheduled Tribes in the rural returned the highest literacy 68.9 percent among the areas· of the district stand as 59.3 percent.

39 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH)

TABLE 29 : DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES BY LITERACY RATE RANGE FOR SCHEDULF..D TRIBES POPULA nON, 2001

Range of literacy rate [or villages Number of inhabited Percentage Scheduled Tribes Percentage vlllagcs distribution of villages Population distribution of population 4

0.0 0 0.0 -10 0.9 365 0.5 11-20 0.9 882 1.1 21-30 4 3.5 864 1.1 31-40 7.1 2,717 3.5 .j I-50 25 22.3 13,119 16.9 51-60 35 31.3 24,012 30.9 61-70 21 18.8 14,971 19.3 71-80 17 15.2 20,678 26.7 81-90 0 0.0 0 0.0 I) 1-99 0 0.0 0 0.0 100 0 0.0 0 0.0

District Total: 112 100,0 77,608 100,0 Literacy rate for District (Rural): 59,3

The distribution of villages by the range Tribe population which stand as 77,608 persons of literacy rate for Scheduled Tribes indicate in the district and constitute the 59,3 percent that in the range of 1-100 of the total 112 of literacy rate in the rural areas of the district.The inhabited villages cover the 100 percent Scheduled major portion is in the range of51-60 of35 (31.3),

TABLE 30 NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF SCHEDULED TRIBES LITERATES AND ILLITERATES BY SEX IN TOWNS, 2001

Number ofliterates and illiterates Percentage of literates

Gap in Number of literates Number of illiterates male/ferna Serial Name and urban status of Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Ie literacy number Town rate

10 II 12

Leh (NAC) 13,036 7,596 5,438 5,530 2,359 3,171 78.2 84.4 70.8 13.6

Leh (Ladakh) (Urban) 13,036 7,598 5,438 5,530 2,359 3,171 78,2 84,4 70.8 13.6

The table 30 reveals number and percentage constituting 84.4 and 70,8 percent respectively. of Schduled Tribes literates and illiterates by sex in However,. the number of illiterates stands at 5,530 LeI! town. The table shows 13,036 persons constituting persons out which 2,359 are males and 3176 are 78.2 percent of literates among the Scheduled Tribes females.The gap between male arid females litercy is out of which 7,598 persons are male and 5,438 females 13.6 percent.

40 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE31: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF MAIN WORKERS. MARGINAL WORKERS, AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX IN TAJISILS. 2001

S(nal NJIll(: of Tahsil Persons! Total Malll v.orker.. Margmal work7rs I"olal workers (Main Non workers number Ma.les! pO-pulltlon and Ula:rglnal ..... orb.ers) Ft:ma!es

Number Percentage Nu"_ Percentage Number Percentage Number Pen;cntagc 10 " 12

Leh Pc:rsons 117,232 38,776 33,1 19,349 16.5 58,125 49.6 59,107 504 Males 64,306 28,530 44.4 8,972 14.0 37,502 58.3 26,804 41,7 Females 52,926 10,246 19.4 10,377 19.6 20,623 39.0 32,303 61.0

District Total: Persons 117.232 38.776 33,1 19.349 16.5 58.125 49,6 59.107 50,4 Males 64.306 28.530 44,4 8.972 14,0 37.502 58,3 26.804 41,7 Females 52.926 10.246 19,4 10.377 19,6 20.623 39,0 32.303 61,0

The tehsil-wise number and percentage 'of calculated as 44.4% male main workers and 19.4% Main Workers, Marginal Workers and Non-Workers females main workers, The marginal male and female by sex IS given in the table, The Leh tehsil of district workers have been represented with 14% and 19,6% has returned total of 49,6% (58,125) persons as respectively and whereas total %age regards to non­ Workers with 58,3%(37,502) males and 39%(20623) workers has been registered as 50.4% (59,107) persons female literates, Among 58,125 persons as total with 41.7% (26,807) males and 61% females, The workers. 33,1% are main workers and 16.5% are district figure remains the same as in case of tehsil margmal workers. The male-female breakup has been Leh that is the only tehsil in the district.

TABLE3Z: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF MAIN WORKERS, MARGINAL WORKERS, AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX IN C. D. BLOCKS, ZOOI

Senal :'-iame of CD. block Pef5Ol1Sl Total Mam ....un:ers Marginal workers Total workers (Main and Nonworkers number Males! Population. marglllal ..... oTkers) Fermles

Nw-lixr Pen:entage N~"" Percentage Nuni>e>' Percentage Nunb<. Percentage

10 II 12

Khalsi p"",~ 18.016 3.107 17.2 7.220 40,1 10.327 57,3 7.689 42.7

Mol"" 9.387 2.293 24,4 3.300 35,2 5.593 59,6 3.794 40A Fenules 8.629 814 9,4 3.920 45,4 4.734 54,9 3.895 45.1

Nobra p"",~ 17.367 7.624 43,9 2.364 13,6 9.988 57,5 7.379 42.5 M,\es 8.994 4.202 46,7 1.049 11,7 5.251 58.4 3,743 41.6 Fenales 8.373 3,422 40,9 1.315 15,7 4.737 56.6 3.636 43A

D\l!buk p"""" 4.675 900 19.3 1.140 24.4 2.040 43,6 2.635 56.4 M,\es 2.418 681 28,2 564 23,3 1.245 51.5 1.173 48.5 F_'" 2.257 219 9,7 576 25,5 795 35.2 1.462 64,8 Kharoo Persons 6.860 1,603 23,4 1.256 18,3 2.859 41.7 4.001 58,3 M,"" 3.440 1.109 32,2 570 16,6 1.679 48.8 1.761 51.2 Fermks 3,420 494 14,4 686 20,1 1.180 34.5 2.240 65.5

41 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH)

TABLE 32: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF MAIN WORKERS, MARGINAL WORKERS, AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX IN C. D. BLOCKS, 2001(contd.• )

Sendl Name of CD block Pers();n~! Total /'.lain \~orkers :\Jar-grnaJ workers Total workers {.\fain aud /'\'011 ,,",orleeN numbt:r Males! Populatton ______---"""lJ:r"'gi"M!Liw"'""',k""Cf'-'.,lL.______Females Number Percentage Number Percentage Number Percentage Number Percc1IIage

10 II 12

Leh Persons 32,906 10,239 31.1 4,177 12.7 14,416 43.8 18,490 56.2 Males 17,751 7,691 43.3 1,830 10.3 9,521 53.6 8,230 46.4 Females 15,155 2,548 16.8 2,347 15.5 4,895 32.3 10,260 67.7 6 Nyoma Persolls 8,769 2,333 26.6 1,865 21.3 4,198 47.9 4,571 52.1 Males 4,544 1,654 36.4 858 18.9 2,512 55.3 2,032 44.7 Females 4,225 679 16.1 1,007 23.8 1,686 39.9 2,539 60.1

Oislrict(Rural) Penons 88,593 25,806 29.1 18,022 20.3 43,828 49.5 44,765 50.5 Total: I\'l:Ile$ 46,534 17,630 37.9 8;171 17.6 25,801 55.4 20,733 44.6 Females 42,059 8,176 19.4 9,851 23.4 18,027 42.9 24,032 57.1

C.D. blockwise number and %age of Main The district (rural) total has come up with total of49.5% Workers, Marginal Workers and Non-workers by sex as workers comprising of 55.4% and 42.9% male and has been analysed in the table. Among the six C.D. female workers respectively. Among total of 49.5% blocks in the district (rural) the highest of 57.7% workers consisting of37 .9% males and 19.4% females, workers have been returned in 'Nobra' C.O.block 29.10% are main workers and 203% are marginal which is followed by 57.3% workers in C.D. block workers with 17.6% males and 23.4% females. The 'Khalsi'. The C.D. block (Nyoma) is the third in the highest %age of non-workers has been found in ranking position with 47.9% workers. The fourth 'Kharoo' C.O. block and as against the lowest of 42.5% highest C.D. block 'leh' has returned 43.8% workers. non-workers are in Nobra C.D. block. The %age of The lowest %age of workers has been observed in non-workers for district (rural) total stands to be 50.5% C.O. block 'Kharoo' with 41.7% and whereas C.D. consisting of 44.6% and 57.1 % male and female block "Ourbuk' ranks number 5th. with 43.6% only. non-workers.

TABLE33: NUMBER AND PERCENTAGE OF MAIN WORKERS, MARGINAL WORKERS, AND NON-WORKERS BYSEX IN URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS {TOWNS, 2001

Serial Name and urban Persons I Total Main workers Marginal workers Total workers Non workers number status of Malesl Population (Main and marginal Town Females workers)

Number Percentage Number Percentage Number Percentage Number Percentage 10 II 12

Leh (NAC) Persons 28,639 12,970 4S.3 1327 4.6 14,297 49.9 14,342 SO.1 Males 17,772 10.900 61.3 801 4.5 11,701 65.8 6,071 34.2 Females 10.867 2.070 19.0 526 4.8 2,596 23.9 8.271 76.1

District (Urban) Perso"ns 28,639 12,970 4S.3 1327 4.6 14,297 49.9 14,342 50,1 Total: Males 17,772 10,900 61.3 801 4,5 11,701 65.8 6,071 34.2 Females 10,867 2,070 19.0 526 4.8 2,596 23.9 8,271 76.1 The number and percentage of workers and The total %age of workers as calculated remains to non-workers by sex have been analysed in the table. be 49.9% which constitutes 65.8% male workers and

42 ANALYTICAL NOTE

23.90 females workers. Among workers total of 45.3% towo consist of 34.2% male and 76.1 % female non­ arc main workers with 61.3% male and 19.0% female workers respectively. main workers whereas 4.6% are total marginal The district (urban) total repeats the same figure as workers which includes 4.5% male and 4.8% female that of Leh N.A.C. because Leh town is the only marginal workers. Total of 50.1 % non-workers in the constituents of district urban.

TABLE 34: DISTRIBUTION OF WORKERS BY SEX IN FOUR CATEGORIES OF ECONOMIC ACTIVITY IN T AHSILS, 2001

Category of workers I'ers

Leh Persons 117.232 58125 22041 2488 721 32875 (49.6) (37.9) (4.3) (1.2) (56.6) Males 64.306 37502 9966 1289 280 25967 (58.3) (26.6) (3.4) (0.7) (69.2) Females 52.926 20623 12075 1199 441 6908 (39.0) (58.6) (5.8) (2.1) (33.5)

District Total~ Persons 117.232 58125 22041 2488 721 32875 (49.6) (37.9) (4.3) (1.2) (56.6) Males 64,306 37502 9966 1289 280 25967 (58.3) (26.6) (3.4) (0.7) (69.2) Females 52.926 20623 12075 1199 441 6908 (39.0) (58.6) (5.8) (2.1) (33.5)

Note: Percent of Worker to lolal worker are given In brackets

Tehsil-wise distribution of workers by sex in table reveal that total of 4.3% persons are involved in respect of four categories of Economic Activity is agricultural sector and 56.6% remain engaged with revealed in the table. The Leh tehsil which is the only other work. The workers involved in Household tehsil in the district has returned a total of 49.6% Industry calculate to be 1.2% only in total. The analysis (58.125) persons as workers comprising of of the figure indicates that female cultivators with 58.3%(37,502) male and 39.0%(20,623)female 58.6% come to be double than that ofmale cultivators workers respectively. These workers have been with 26.6%age only. The indicated figure shows that catagorised among four categories viz. i) Cultivators, as many as total of 56.6% are involved in other work ii) Agricultural Labourers and iii) Household Industry constituting 69.2% male and 33.5% female other and iv) Other Workers. As envisaged from the figure workers respectively. Since the Leh tehsil is the only in the table. the total cultivators returned in the tehsil constituent of the district Leh, the same analysis of are 37.9% (22,041) persons with 26.67% (9.966) males. figures represent the district total in respect of four 58.6% (12,075) female cultivators. The analysis of the category of workers.

43 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADA',(1)

TABLE 35; DISTRIBUTION OF WORKERS BY SEX IN FOUR CA TEGORIES OF ECONOMIC ACTIVITY IN C.D. BLOCKS, 2001

Senal number Name of C 0, block Persons I Total fntal number Category of workers Males I popUlation of \\(orkers Females (Main + Cultivators Household Other workers Marginal) Agricultural Labourers Industry workers

9

Khalsi Persons 18,016 10327 7011 522 III 2683 (57.3) (67.9) (5.1) (1.1) (26.0) Males 9,387 5593 3221 229 61 2082 (59.6) (57.6) (4.1) (1.1) (37.2) Females 8,629 4734 3790 293 SO 601 (54.9) (80.1) (6.2) (!.I) (12.7)

Nobra Persons 17,367 9988 7132 541 88 2227 (57.5) (71.4) (5.4) (0.9) (22.3) Males 8,994 5251 3023 261 53 1914 (58.4) (57.6) (5.0) (l.0) (36.5) Females 8,373 4737 4109 280 35 313 (56.6) (86.7) (5.9) (0.7) (6.6)

Ourbuk Persons 4,675 2040 708 50 22 1260 (43.6) (34.7) (2.5) (1.1) (6l.8) Males 2,418 1245 405 25 10 80S (51.5) 02.S) (2.0) (0.8) (64.7) Females 2,257 795 303 25 12 455 (35.2) (38.1) (3.1) (1.5) (57.2)

Kharoo Persons 6.860 2859 1636 2\5 52 956 (41.7) (57.2) (7.5) (1.8) (33.4) Males 3,440 1679 752 120 35 772 (48.8) (44.8) (7.1) (2.1) (46.0) Females 3,420 1180 884 95 17 184 (34.5) (74.9) (8.1) (14) (15.6)

Leh Persons 32,906 14416 4790 551 390 8685 (43.8) (33.2) (3.8) (2.7) (60.2) Males 17,751 9521 2217 296 77 . 6931 (53.G) (2B) (3.\) (0.%) (72.8) Females 15,155 4895 2573 255 313 1754 (32.3) (52.6) (5.2) (6.4) (35.8)

44 ;>'NALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE 3S: DISTRIBUTION OF WORKERS BY SEX IN FOUR CATEGORIES OF ECONOMIC ACTIVITY IN C.D. BLOCKS, 2001 (contd ...)

Sl:ria/ nurn!l('r NaJl1C of C D. blvck Persons I Total Total number ('atcgory of v..'U(Kers Males/ population of workers Females (Main + Cultivators Agricultural Household Other workers Marginal) Labourers Industry workers

Nyoma Persons 8,769 4198 561 216 16 3405 (47.9) (13.4) (5.1) (OA) (81.1) Males 4,544 2512 271 86 9 2146 (55.3) (10.8) (3A) (OA) (85.4) Females 4,225 1686 290 130 7 1259 (39.9) (17.2) (7.7) (OA) (74.7)

District (Rural) Total: Persons 88,593 43828 21838 2095 679 19216 (49.5) (49.8) (4.8) (1.5) (43.8) Males 46,534 25801 9889 1017 245 14650 (55.4) (38.3) (3.9) (0.9) (56.8) Females 42,059 18027 11949 1078 434 4566 (42.9) (66.3) (6.0) (2.4) (25.3)

C.O. Block-wise distribution of four categories total worker as 57.3% comprising of 67.9% of Economic Activities by sex in the district have been cultivbators, 5.1 % agricultural labourers, 1.1 % depicted in the table. Among six C.O. blocks in the Household Industry Workers and 26.0% workers are district (rural) the highest of57.5% workers with 5 8.4% involved with other workers category. The lowest of male and 56.6% female workers have been returned 47.9% workers comprising of 18.5% workers in in 'Nobra' block which stands to be constituent of agricultural sector (cultivators and agricultural 71.4% cultivators, 5.4% Agricultural Labourers, 0.9% labourers), 0.4% Household Industry Workers and Household Industry and 22.3% Other Workers. As is 81.1% other workers have been returnedinC.D. Block evident from the analysis of figure, the C.O. block "Nyoma". The district (rural) total have returned 43,828 under reference witnessed 86.7% female cultivators (49.5%) persons total workers comprising of 25,801 which is the higher than the male cultivators which (55.4%) males and 18,027 (42.9%) female workers stands to be 57.6%. Similarly in case of agricultural respectively which includes 54.6% workers involved laboures, the participation of female agricultural in agricultural sector (49.8%) cultivators and 4.8% labourers returned 5.9% seems to be more than male agricultural labourers). Only 1.5% workers practice agricultural labourers which have been returned as 5.0 household industry and whereas 43.8% workers only and even the total agriculturallabouer register in remaining engage with other workers category. the block are less than females which only calculates The male female breakup indicates that the to be 5.4%. The participation of worker in other %age of female workers except other workers is workers category has been calculated as 22.3% for higher to that of male so far as district (rural) total is total person and 36.5% for males and whereas female concerned for which the analysis presented in the other workers are registered with 6.6% only. The table indicates female cultivators as 66.3% as second highest C.O. block "Khalsi" which returns the against male cultivator 38.3% and female

45 DISTR1CT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) agricultural labourers 6.0% and male agricultural male other worker which IS higher to female other labourers 3.9%. The household industry gIves 2.4% workers have l:>een calculated at 56.8% for male females and only 0.9% males. On contrary to all other workers and 25.3% for female workers in the category of 'Other Worker' the %age of respectively.

TABtE36 : DISTRIBUTION OF WORKERS BYSEX IN FOUR CATEGORIES OF ECONOMIC ACTNITY OF URBAN AGGLOMERATIONS f TOWNS, 2001

Serial Name and urban Persons I Total Total number Category of workers number status of Town Males / population of workers Females (Main + Cultivators A gricu It ural Household Other Marg1oal) Labourers Industry workers workers

9 Number (Percentage) Leh (N AC) Persons 28,639 14297 .. 203 .. 393 .. 42 .. 13659 (49.9) (1.4) (2.7) (0.3) (95.5) Males 17,772 11701 .. 77 272 35 .. 11317 (65.8) (0.7) .. (2.3) .. (0.3) (96.7) Females 10,867 2596 126 121 7 2342 .. .- .. (23.9) (4.9) .. (4.7) (0.3) (90.2)

District (Urban) Persons 28,639 14297 203 393 42 13659 0- .- .- .- .. Total: (49.9) (1.4) (2.7) (0.3) (95.5) Males 17,772 11701 .. 77 .. 272 ,. 35 .. 11317 (65.8) (0.7) (2.3) (0.3) (96.7) Females 10,867 2596 .. 126 , 121 ,. 7 ,. 2342 (23.9) (4.9) (4.7) (0.3) (90.2)

Distril:>ution of workers l:>y sex in four categories. It is also evident from the figure that even categories ofEconomicActivi1y of urban unit viz. Leh the female percentage in category under reference is Town is given in the tal:>le. The calculated percentage greater than males.The worker involved with the of 49.9% workers have been registered in Leh town economic activity of 'Other Workers' as returned with male/female breakup reveals that in the town during 200 I-Census in the town of Leh comes to be male/female workers are 65.8% and 23.9% 95.5% in total constituting 96.7% males and 90.2% respectively. As indicated in the table, the percentage females other workers and where:as the household of female workers in agriculture sector viz. Cultivator Industry gives the equal distribution 0[0.3% each for and Agriculture Labourer comprising of4.9% and 4.7% males and females the group resulting in total of 0.3% is greater against males (0.7% and 2.3%) in the same workers in this sector at District (urban)

46 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE 37 : DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO AVAILABILITY OF DIFFERENT AMENITIES, 2001 Senal Name of C D. block Number of inhabIted Type ofamemty avallable number v!llages EducatIOn Medical Improved drinking Post Ollice # water'"

Khalsi 24 24 24 22 9 (100) (100.0) (100.0) (91.7) (37.5) Nobra 28 28 24 24 4 (100) (100.0) (85.7) (85.7) (14.3) Durbuk 5 5 5 3 (100) (100.0) (100.0) (1000) (600) Kharoo 14 14 II 12 10 (100) (100.0) (78.6) (85.7) (71.4) Leh 24 24 24 20 18 (100) (100.0) (100.0) (83.3) (75.0) Nyoma 17 16 16 14 5 (100) (94.1) (94.1) (82.4) (29.4)

District Total: 112 III 104 97 49 (100) (99.1) (92.9) (86.6) (43.8)

TABLE 37: DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO AVAILABILJTY OF DIFFERENT AMENITIES, 2001 Serial number Name of C. D. Type of amenity avastable block Telephone Transport ~anks Agricultural Approach by Power supply communications Credit Societies pucoCa road

10 11 12 13 .

Khalsi 2 15 3 19 II 21 (8.3) (62.5) (12.5) (79.2) (45.8) (87.5) Nobra I 18 2 14 20 22 (3.6) (64.3) (7.1 ) (50.0) (71.4) (78.6) Durbuk 0 5 I 0 4 5 (0.0) (100.0) (20.0) (0.0) (80.0) (100.0) 4 Kharoo 0 13 0 I 9 14 (0.0) (92.9) (0.0) (7.1) (64.3) (100.0) Leh 12 22 2 16 19 24 (50.0) (9U) (8.3) (66.7) (79.2) (100.0) Nyoma I 12 2 I 17 10 (5.9) (70.6) (11.8) (5.9) (100.0) (58.8)

District Total: 16 85 10 51 80 96 (14'}) (75.9) (8.9) (45.5) (71.4) (85.7) Note: - Percentages are given in brackets . • Based on the improved drinking water source, drinking water supply has been classified as 'Improved' or otherwise. If the household has access to drinking water supplied from a tap or a hand pump J lube well situated within or outside the premises it is considered as having access to 'Improved drinking water source'. However. the concept of improved drinking water is state specific and this is to be considered accordingly. # Post office includes Post office. telegraph office and Post and telegraph office. S Transport communication includes bus serVice, rail facility and navigable waterways.

47 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH)

There is no agricultural credit society Pacca Road with U(45.8%) mhabited VIllage out of av~ilable. The C.D block "Leh" has been provided . total of 24 villages having the facility. Kharoo C.D. with agricultural credit societies in 16 (66.7%) villages block remains the second lowest block with 9 (64.3%) and whereas 14 (50.%) villages in 'Nobra' C.D black villages out of total of 14 villages having an approach have such facility available. The facility of agricultural by pacca road. The district indicates the approach by credit societies available at district level has been pacca raod in respect of only 80 (71.4%) inhabited observed for 51 (45.5%) inhabited village out oftotal villages out of total of 112 villages in the district. of 112 inhabited village in the district (rural) total. Power Supply:- The facility of power supply Paeea Road:- TheC.D. block 'Nyoma' is the only is best in the three C.D. blocks viz 'Durbuk', 'Kharoo' one in the district which has a 100% approach by and 'Leh' of the district (rural) which is indicated by pacca road i.e. all the villages followed by C.D. block the tact that all the villages in these blocks have been 'Duerbuk' where 4 (80.0%) inhabited villages out of electrified and the habitant of these areas have been total of 5 such villages are connected with Pacca using the electric facility provided there of then. The Roads. The third largest is "leh" CD. block for which CD. blocks 'Khalsi' and 'Nobra' have the better power 19(79.2%) villages out of total 24 villages in the block supply facility where 21(87.5%) villages out of total of cover the approach by Pacca Road. 'Nobra' is another 24 villages and 22 (78.6%) village out of 28 village CD. block for which 20 (71.4%) inhabited villages respectively have been provided with the facility of out of 28 villages are connected by Pacca Roads. power supply. Only 96 villages in the district have been The C.D. block 'Khalsi' registered its approach by facilitated with the amenity of power supply.

TABLE 38: NUMBER AND PERCENT OF RURAL POPULATION SERVED BY DIFFERENT AMENITIES, 2001

Serial Na me- of C. D. bloc k Total populalion of Type of amenity available number mhabited villages Educatlon Medical Improved drinking postomce# water"

Khalsi 18016 18016 18016 16751 8918

(tOO) (100.0) (l00.0) (930) (49.5)

Nobra 17367 17367 16289 15951 5775

(tOO) (100.0) (93.8) (91.8) (33.3)

Durbuk 4675 4675 4675 4675 3102

(100) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (664)

KharoD 6860 6860 6223 6231 5836

(tOO) (100.0) (90.7) (90.8) (85 I)

Leh 32906 32906 32906 31586 30974

(100) (l00.0) (100.0) (96.0) (94.1)

Nyoma 8769 8690 8690 6414 2707

(tOO) (99.1) (99.1) (73.1) (30.9)

Distdct Total: 88593 88514 86799 81608 57312

(100) (99.9) (98.0) (92.1) (64.7)

48 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TARLF,38 : NUMBER AND PERCENT OF RURAL POPULATION SERVED 8Y DIFFERENT AMENITIES, 2001 Sr:O;J! Name of C. D block fype of amenIty :Ivad;.d"de numb.:r Telephone Transport Banks Agricultural Approach by Power supp Iy communicatl ('rcd!! puce.::! road ons $ Sllcietles

10 II 12 13

Khalsi 3388 14845 4710 15823 11877 16209 (18.8) (82 4) (26.1 ) (87.8) (65.9) (90.0) Nobra 2189 14419 2947 1 1339 14992 15614 (12.6) (83.0) (17 .0) (65.3) (86.3 ) (89.9) Durbuk 0.0 4675 771 0.0 3742 4675 (0.0) (100.0) (16.5) (0.0) (80.0) (100.0) Khatoo 0.0 6618 0.0 1202 4892 6860 (0.0) (96 5) (0.0) (17.5) (71.3 ) (100.0) Leh 25962 32233 7348 25046 31 105 32906 (78.9) (98.0) (22.3) (76.1 ) (94.5) (100.0) Nyoma 1179 6451 1502 1179 8769 3770 ( 13.4) (73 6) (17 I) (13.4) (laO 0) (43.0)

District Total: 32718 79241 17278 54589 75377 80034 (36.9) (89.4) (19.5) (61.6) (85.1 ) (90.3)

Note - Percentages are given in brackets. • Based on the improved drinking water source, drinking water supply has been .classifIed as .. Improved' or otherwise .. Jf the household has access to drinking waler supp]Jed from a lap or a hand pump J tube weI) situated within or outside the prem ises it is considered as having access to 'Improved drinking water source', However. the concept of improved ddnking water is state specific and this is to be considered accordingly # Post office includes Post office. telegraph office and Post and telegraph office. $ Transport communication includes bus serVice, rail facility and navigable waterways

The table provides the C.D. blockwise number 'Nobra' C.D. block have been provided with the and percentage of rural population served by different medical facility and whereas 'Kharoo' C.D. block turns amenities. up to be the lowest of all in havingte facility provided Education:- The education facility is best to 6,223 (90.7%) persons out oftotal population of6,86O observed in the district. There is 100% education to all persons in the block. The district (total) figure indicates Ihe five CD. blocks of the district and whereas only the facility over table to 86,799 (98.0%) population out one C.D. block 'Nyoma' is provided with 99.1 % of lola) population of89,593 persons. education wilh Ihe facility available to the population Improved Drinking Water:- Improved of 8,690 persons out of total of 8,769 persons in the drinking water facility is available to 100% only in block. The district (rural) total indicates the facility 'Durbuk' CD. block which is comprised of total available to its population of88,514 (99.9%) persons poplation of 4,675 persons. The C,.D. block 'Leh' out of total of 88,593 persons. stands to be second enjoying the facility where a Medical:- The analysis of the firure in popualtionof31,586 (90.8%) persons out of total 32,906 the table indicates that 100% medical facility is provided persons are facilitated with the improved drining water to 18016,4,675,32,906 persons respectively of'Khalsi', amenity available. The population of 16,751 'Kharoo' and ,Leh' C.D. blocks. This is folowed by (93.0% )persons out of total population of 18,0 16 persons CD. block 'Nyoma' which has a total population of of C.D. block 'Khalsi' have been given this facility 8769 persons and the facility is provided to 8690 available to the. 'Nobra' and 'KhaToo' C.O. block are (99.9%) population. The popUlation ofl6,289 (93.8%) registered having the facility in the block with a persons out of total population of 17,367 persons in popualtion of 15,951 (91.8%) and 6,231 (90.8%) persons

49 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) out of total population of 17,367 and 6,860 persons under reference is made available to 14,419 (83.0) respectively. The analysis of figure syas that a persons out of total population of 17,367 persons of population of 6,414 (73.1%) persons out of total CO. block 'Nobra' which comes to be fourth highest population of 8,769 persons in CO. block 'Nyoma' having the facility available. A population of 6,451 cover the facility available to them as against the district (73.6%)out of total population of 8,859 persons of total of 81,608 (92.1 %) persons out of total population 'Nyoma' CD. block has been given the transport - of 88,593 who have been facilitated the facility under communication facility available to them which is the reference. lowest of all the six CD. blocks of the district rural Post Office:- In the district total (rural) and where as for CD. block 'Khalsi' the aforesaid which is comprised of 6 CD. blocks and a total facility is provided to a population of 14,845 (82.4%) population of88,593 persons the Post Office facility is out oflotal population of I 8,016 of the block. The dislnct available to a population of only 57,312 (64.7%) calculation for fhe facility remains to be available for persons. This facility is given to a popUlation 0[30,974 79,241 (89.4%) out ofdistrict total population of88,593 (94.1 %) persons of' Leh' CD. block which comprises persons. of total population of 32,906 person. The CD. block Banks:- The analysis of the figure indicates 'Kharoo' suceeds with 5,836 (85.1%) persons out of that no banking faclity is available to the population of total of6,860 persons having the facility available to 6,860 persons of 'Kharoo CD. block. However, a them and CD. block 'Durbuk' has the postal facility population of 4,710 (26.1% persons out of total t03, 102 (66.4%) persons out of total populationof4,675 population of 18,016 persons of CD block 'Khalsi' persons. Remaining three CD. block viz. 'Khalsi', has been facilitated with banking facility which is 'Nobra' and 'Nyoma', the facility is made available to followed by CD.Block 'Leh' for which facility is 8,918 (49.5%), 5,775 (33.3%) and 2,707 (30.9%) provided to a population of7,348 (22.3%) out of total persons respectively as against the total popUlation of population of 32,906 persons of the block. This is 18,016, 17,367 and 8,769 persons in the district. followed by CD. blocks 'Nyoma' and 'Nobra' for which a population of 1,502 (17.1%) out of total Telepbone:- The C.O. blocks 'Ourbuk' and population of8,769 persons and a population of2,947 'Kharoo' have no telephonic facility available to the (17.0%) persons out of total population of 17,367 residents of these blocks whereas the highest of25,962 persons has been provided with the banking facility. (78.9%) persons out of total population of 32,906 The CD. block 'Ourbuk' has been provided with the persons in the C.O. block 'Leh' enjoy the telephonic banking facility to 771 (16.,5%) persons out of total facility available to them and whereas in 'Khalsi' CD. population of4,675 persons of the block. This facility block only 3,388 (18.8%) persons out of total of 18,016 is made available to only 17,278 (19.5%) persons out persons have the facility available to them and whereas of total of population of88,593 persons ofthe district. in 'Khalsi' CD. block only 3,388 (18.8%) persons out Agricultural Credit Societies The facility ofAgricultural of total of I 8,016 persons have the facility available to Credit Socities has been provided to the inhabitants of them succeeded by CD. block 'Nyoma' wherein all the CD. block except CD. block 'Ourbuk' of the population of 1,179(13.4%) persons out of total district which is inhabited with a total population of population of 8,769 persons in the block cover the 4,675 persons. The CD. block 'Khalsi has been available telephonic facility against fhe district with a registered wifh agricultural society for population of population of 32,716 (36.9%) persons out of total 15,823 (87.8%) people out of a total population of population of88,593 persons. 18,016 persons in the block which is followed by CD. Transport, Communications:- As indicated in the block 'Leh' where 25,046 (76.1%) persons out of total table, there is 100% coverage of transport! popUlation of 32,906 persons in the block have been communication CD. block 'Ourbuk' which means a given this facility. popUlation of4,675 parsons out of total population of The CD. blocks of 'Nobra', 'Kharoo' and 4,675 persons in the block are facilitated with the 'Nyoma' have been extended with the facility for available facility. This is followed by CD. block 'Leh' 11,339 (65.3%),1,202 (17.5%) and 1,179 (13.4%) 'where a popUlation of32,233 (98.0%) persons out of persons out of the total population of 17,367, 6,860, total population 32,906 and CD. Block 'Kharoo' for 8769 persons of the blocks. which the communication and transport facility is made The district total registered the facilities given available to a population of 6,618 (96.5%) persons out to a population of54,589 (61.6%) persons out of total ofa total population 0[6,866 of the block. The facility population of88,593 persons in the district. 50 ANALYTICAL NOTE

Approach by Pacca Roads:- As has been pacca roads as against the other four CD. blocks of observed from the analysis of the figure, amongst the the district. SIX C.D. blocks in the district, the CD. block 'Nyoma' The population of75,3 77 (85.1 %) persons out is connected by pacca roads. The population of3 I, 105 of total population of88,593 persons in the district have (94.5%) persons out of total population of 32,906 only been given the facilitY of its connection with pace a persons in CD. block 'Leh' are connected with pacca roads. roads which is followed by CD. block 'Nobra' where Power Supply:-The position of the power supply 14,992 (86.3%) population out of total population of amenity has been provided at 100% to the population 17,367 persons have beeri connected with pacca roads. of the C.o. blocks 'Ourbuk', 'Kharoo' and 'Leh' The population of3,742 (80.0%) out of total population whereas 90.00% population of'Khalsi' C.O. block is of 4,675 persons of CD. block 'Durbuk' are connected covered with the facility and 89.9% population in C.D. with pacca road. This facility of connection with pacca block 'Nobra' have a pleasure in having the power roads has been provided to a population of 4,892 supply available to them. It has been observed that out (7 I .3%) persons and 11,877 (65.9%) persons of six C.o. blocks in the district, only 43.0% population out of total population of 6,860 persons and 17,367 of CD. block 'Nyoma' is provided with the power persons of 'Kharoo' and 'Nobra' C.D. blocks supply. The district total of90.3% population has been respecti ve ly which stands to be least connected wi th provided the power supply amenity available to them.

TABLE39: DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES NOT HAVING CERTAIN AMENITIES, ARRANGED BY DISTANCE RANGES FROM THE PLACES WHERETHESEAREAVAILABLE, 2001

V!l~age nor having the amenIty of Distance range of place from rhe villages where the amenlry is available

Less than 5-10 kilometres 10+ kilometres Total kilometres (Col. 2·4)

I. Education ;- (a) Primary School I (b) M ,ddle School 19 23 47 (e) Degree College 3 109 112

2. M edical:­ (a) Hospital o 4 108 112 (b) PHC 8 94 103

3. Post Office 54 63

4 Telephone 90 96

Bus Service 4 23 27

6. Banks (a) Commercial Bank 93 103 (b) Cooperative Bank 102 106

7. Agricultural Credit Societies 58 61

The table analyses the distribution ofvillages distance ranges from the places where these are not not having certain amenities arranged by available.

51 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK I EH (LADAKH)

TABLE 40: DISTRIBllTiON OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO THE DISTANCE FROM THE NEAREST STATUTORY TOWN ANI) AVAILABILITY OF OlFFERENT AMENITIES, 200l

Type of amenity aVOidable DlSolanccr:,mgc from the EducatIOn Medical Post Office # Telephone Transport Banks Agricultural Approach nearest conununi- Credit by pucca statutory town Number of inhabited cattons$ SocietIes road (In kdumetrcs) vIllages in each range

10 less than 5

5 -15 9 . (100.0) (II)().O) (100.0) (88.9) (88.9) (100.0) (11.1) (77.8) (100.0) \6 - 50 32 32 32 19 26 12 21 (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (59.4) (12.5) (SU) (3.1) (37.5) (65.6) 51+ 71 70 63 2Z 50 32 50 (100.0) (98.6) (8S.7) (310) (5.6) (70.4) ( IU) (45.1 ) (70.4)

Vnspecified 0 0 0 0 Ilistrict total 112 111 104 49 16 85 10 51 80 (100.0) (99.1) (92.9) (43.8) (14.3) (75.9) (8.9) (45.S) (71.4) # Post office includes Post office, Telegraph office and Post and telegraph office. $ Transport communication includes bus service, rail facility and navIgable waterways.

The distribution of villages according to the Medical: Among total iof 112 cvillages returned distance from the nearest Statutory Town and withpopualtionin2001 Census in 104 or 92.9% such availability of different amenities are indicated in the villages the medical amenity has been made available. table. Villages 100% each in the distance range of 16- The maximumof88.7% or63 villagesoutof71 villages 50 kms. and 5-15 kms. from the nearest town have at the distance range of 51 + ms. From the nearest been provided with the amenity. town are given the medical amenity available to them Education:- Out of 112 inhabited villages in the and whereas all the 32 and 9 vi llages 100% each in the district, the maximum of 71 such villages are at the distance range of 16-50 kms. and 5-15 kms. from the distance range of 51+ kms. among which only 70 nearest town have been provided with the amenity. villages in same distance range are provided with the Post Office:- In 43.8% or49 villages out ofll2 total education amenity whereas all the 32 villages at the inhabited villages in the district, 22 (31.0%) villages distance range between 16-50 kms. from the nearest which have the Post office facility available fall at the town, are registered with the education amenity distance range of 51 + kms. from the nearest town. available to these villages and lastly all the 9 villages at Telephone:- Out of! 12 inhabited villages telephone the distance range of 5-15 lans. are provided with the facilities are available to 16 villages(14.3%). education amenity. 32 and 9 villages are located at a In respect of transport communication, distance of range of 10-50 kms. and 5-15 kms. from Banks, Agricultural Credit Society and Approach by the nearest statutory town which have Education, Pucca Road the table indicated these facilities are Medical, Post Offices, Telephone, Transport available in 85(75.9%),10 (8.9%), 51 (45.5%) and 80 Communication, Banks, Agricultural Credit Societies (71.4%) respectively out of 112 inhabited villages in and Approach by Pacca roads amenities available. the district. 52 ANALYTICAL NOTE

TABLE.tI: DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO POPULATION RANGE AND AMENITIES AVAILABLE, 2001 Type of amenity available

Number of Education Medical Improved rost Office # Telephone Transport Banks Agricultural Approach P'ower mhaofled dnnking communl- Credit by Pucca supply Pnpulation villages 10 water'" cations $ SOCieties road range each range 10 11 12

\-...PN 53 52 46 41 13 0 31 1 14 29 43 (100.0) (98.1) (86.8) (77.4) (24.5) (0.0) (58.5) (1.9) (26.4) (54.7) (81.1) 500-999 26 26 25 25 10 1 22 2 12 20 23 (100.0) (100.0) (96.2) (96.2) (385) (3.8) (84.6) (7.7) (46.2) (76.9) (88.5) 1000-1999 28 28 28 26 21 10 27 3 21 26 25 (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (92.9) (75.0) (35.7) (96.4) (10.7) (75.0) (92.9) (89.3) 20OQ-4.999 5 5 5 5 5 4 4 (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (80.0) (80.0) (100.0) (100.0) 5000-9999 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10000 0 0 0 0 0 District total 112 111 104 97 49 16 85 10 51 80 96 (100.0) (99.1) (92.9) (86.6) (43.8) (14.3) (75.9) (8.9) (45.5) (71.4) (85.7) # Post office includes Post office, Telegraph office and Post and telegraph office. $ Transport communication include'S bus service, rail faCIlity and navigable waterways. * Based on the improved drinking water source, drinking water supply has been classified as 'Improved' or otherv.'Ise. If the household has access to drinking water supplied from a tap or a hand pump I tube well situated within or outside the premises it is considered as having access to' Improved drinkmg water source'. However, the concept of improved drinking water is state specific and this is to be considered accordingly. The table gives the distribution of villages in the population range of 500-999. The observed according to the population range and availability of analysis of figure says that there is 100% medical different amenities. The analysis of figure in the table amenity made available to all the 5 villages falling in reveals that maximum of 53 villages are in the the population range of 2000-4999. It is 92.9% (104) population range of 1-499 which is followed by 28 inhabited villages, facilitated with the medical facility. inhabited villages in 1000-1999 population range and Improved drinking water:-The 100% amenity under whereas 26 such villages in 500-999 population range reference is made available to all the 5 inhabited and the minimum of 5 inhabited villages come under villages in the population range of2000-4999 whereas the population range of 2000-4999. 92.9% (26) village falling in population range'ofIOOO- Education:-Out of 53 inhabited villages falling in 1999 have been provided with the improved drinking population range of 1-499,98.1 % «52) villages have water. Out of 26 and 53 inhabited villages in the been made available with education amenity and where population range of 500-999 and 1-499 respectively, as all the 28 and 26 such villages viz. 100% in the 25(96.2%) and 41 (77.4%) of such villages in the population range of 1000-1999 and 500-999 have been respective population range have returned with the provided the education amenity. All the 5 inhabited improved drinking water facility. The amenity is made vi Ilages falling in the population range of 2000-4999 available to 86.6%(97) inhabited villages in the district have been identified with 100% provision of education The analytical figure as observed from the table amenity. In the district 99.1% or [I I villages out of provides 100% availability of Post Offices in all the 5 112 villages have the education facility available. inhabited villages falling in the population range of Medical:-The medical amenity is made available to 2000-4999 which is followed by 75.0% (21) villages 86.8% (46) inhabited villages out of 5 3 such villages in out of28 villages in the population range of 1000-1999. the population range of 1-499 which is succeeded by Post Office: - The analytical figure as observed from [00% (28) villages in the population range of 1000- the table provides 100% availability of Post Offices in 1999 and 96.2% (25) villages out of26 inhabited villages all the 5 inhabited villages falling in the population range

53 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) 01'21)00-4999 which is tallowed hy 75.0% (21) vl11ages provided to 12 (46.2 percent), 14 (26.4 percent) in the out of28 vIllages in the populallon range of! 000-1999. range SOO-999 and 1-499 out of 26 and 53 VIllages As is observed from the table 24.S% (13) and 38.5% respectively. (10) villages fallng in the population range of 1-499 As far as district isconcemed SI villages (S4.S and 500-499 have been provided with the Post Office percent) out of 112 inhabited villages are provided with amenity. this facility. Te1ephone:- The 100% amenity remains available Approach By Pucea Road:- As has been observed to ailS inhabited villages falling in the population range from the analysis ofthe figures, amongst the six ranges of 2000-4999 and whereas only 3S.7% (10) villages in the district, 5 villages (100.0 percent) in the range out of 28 villages keep up telephone amenity. It is 2000-4999 is connected by pacca roads. 26 villages remarkable to note that only one inhabited village out (92.9 percent) out of total 28 villages i~ the range of of26 such villages in the population range of 500-999 1000-1999 are connected with pacca roads which is have the telephonic facility. followed by 20 (76.9 percent) out of26 villages in the Transport Communication:- T ran s p 0 r t range of 500-999 have been connected with pacca Communication has been mae 100% available to all roads. 29 villages (54.7 percent) out of 53 villages in the 5 inhabited villages in the population range of2000- the range of 1-499 are connected with pacca road. as 4999 followed by 27(96.4%) villages outof28 inhabited against the other four CD. blocks of the district. villages in the population range of 1000-1999. The 80 villages (71.4 percent) out of 112 inhabited amenity of transport communication has been provided villages in the district have only been given the facility to 22 (84.6%) villages out of26 villages in population of its connection with pacca roads. range of 500-999 and 31 (58.5%) villages out of 53 Power Supply:-The position of the power supply villages in the population range ofl-499. Only 75.9% amenity has been provided at 100% in the range of (85) inhabited villages in the district have the facility 2000-4999 whereas 25 village (89.3 percent) in the available. range oflOOO-1999 is covered with the facility and 23 Banks:- The table shows that the total number villages (88.5 percent) out of26 villages tn the range of Banks in the district is 10 (8.9 percent) with the of500-999 have a pleasure in having the power supply break up of 1-499 I (1.9 percent), 500-999 2 available to them. 43 villages (81.1 Percent) out of 5 3 (7.7 percent), 1000-19993 (11.7 percent) and 2000- village in the range ofl-499 is provided with the power 4999 4 (80.0 percent) respectively. supply. The district total of96 villages (85.7 percent) Agricultural Credit Society:- As is evident from the out of total 112 inhabited villages have been provided table 4 (80.0 percent) villages out of 5 villages in the with the power supply amenity. range 2000-4999 followed by 21 (75.0 percent) out of No amenity is available in ranges 5000-9999 28 villages in the range of 1000-1999. This facility is and 1000+. TABLE 42: DISTRIBUTION OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO LAND USE, 2001

Serial Name of C. D. block Number of inhabited Total area Percentage of cultivable area to Percentage of irrigated area to total number villages . total area cultivable area

1 Khalsi 24 5804.8 39.5 76.7 2 Nobra 28 16681.4 9.6 88.8 Durbuk 1777.4 19.2 93.7 4 Kharoo 14 3137.9 37.8 93.3 5 Leh 24 • 9675.9 39.2 91.B 6 Nyoma 17 1398.4 39.0 92.3

District Total: 112 38475.8 25.4 88.0

Note: • Cultivable area = irrigated area + unirrigated area C.D Blockwise distribution of villages The CD. block 'Nobra' which comprises according to land use, 2001 Census has been identified of a total of 28 villages has registered total in the table. area of 16681.4 acres distributing it into 9.6%age of

54 ANALYTICAL NOTE

Cllltlvable area to total area and 88.8 percentage of vdlages covering an area of 1398.4 and 3137.9 a.-res cultivable area to total area. This is followed by CD. respectively which stands distributed as 39 percent block Lch which is the constituent of24 villages with cultivable area to total area and 92.3 percent of irrigated total area of 9675.9 acres having 39.2 percent of area to total cultivable area, in respect of 'Nyoma' cultivable area to total area and 9 L 7 percent of irrigated block and in case of'Kharoo' CO. block, the analysis area to total cultivable area respectively. The CD. of figures has been identified as 37.8 percent of block Khalsi again consisting of 24 villages which cultivable area to total area and 93.3 percent of irrigated returned 5806 acres of total area has 39.5 percent of area to total cultivable area respecti vely. cultivable area to total area and 76.7 percent of irrigated The total of 112 inhabited area to total cultivable area. The least of 5 villages villages comprise of seven CD. blocks in happened to be constituents of CD. block "Ourbuk" the district return an area of3 8476.8 acres and wherein returned an area of 1777.4 acres in total with its break land distribution analysis gives 25.4 percent and up as \ 9.2 percent of irrigated area to total cultivable 88.0 percent as percentage of cultivable area to total area. The CD. block 'Nyoma'and 'Kharoo' rank to area and percentage of irrigated area to total cultivable be number four and five with 17 and 14 inhabited area.

TABLE 43; PER CAPITA RECEIPT AND EXPENDITURE IN STATUTORY TOWNS

Per -capita receipt (in Rs.'OOO') Per capita expenditure (10 Rs.'OOO') Class. name & From all General Public health Serial urban status of Through other Administr­ and Public P-ublic number the Town Total taxes sources Total ation conveniences works institutiOns Olher(s) 10 II

III Leh (NAG) 150 150 150 87 11 35 17 o

District Total 150 150 150 87 11 35 17

The per capita receipt and expenditure in to be 87 thousand on General Administration, statutory town has been analysed in the table, The Leh llthousands on Public Health and conveniences town, the only in the district has remained as 150 and whereas 35 thousands was spent on Public Work. thousands which has been received in town from other As has been analysed in the table , 17 sources other than taxes and the figure reveals that thousands is spent on Public Institutions and nothing the per capita expenditure in the town remained on others.

TABLE 44; SCHOOLS I COLLEGES PER 10,000 POPULATION IN STATUTORY TOWNS, 2001

Type of educational institution

Serial Naill(: and urban status Senior number of Town Primary Junior Secondary f Middle Secondary J Matriculation Secondary College

Leh (NAC) 3.5 1.7 0.3

District Total 3.5 1.7 0.3

The identification of Schools/Colleges Rer NAC has 3.5% Primary and 17% Junior 10,000 population in the statutory town is provided in Middle Schools where as the analysed figure the table. As is seen from the analysis the provision of of I % each stands for Junior SecondarylMatriculation educational institutions in the town remain to be poor and Secondary Schools and for colleges it and unsatisfactory. The Leh (own with its status as ison·O.3%.

55 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH (LADAKH)

TABLE 45: NUMBER OF BEDS IN MEDICAL INSTITUTIONS IN TOWNS, 2001

Serial number Name and urban status of the Tov.n Number -of beds in medical institutions per 10,000 population

leh(NAC') 58

Distrct Total 58

The number of beds in medical institutions Leh town has 58 beds in medical institutions in the town has been identified in the town. The per 10,000 population.

TABLE 46 : PROPORTION OF SLUM POPULATION IN TOWNS, 2001

Senal number Name of the TO'WTI Total populatIon Slum population Perce.ntage of slum population to total popu latlon

1 Leh (ladakh) 28639 NoSJum

There is no slum population in the Leh Town aganist the total population of28639.

TABLE 47: MOST IMPORTANT COMMODITY EXPORTED OUT OF AND MANUFACTURED IN TOWNS, 2001

Most imponant commodity

Serial number Name and urban status of Town Manufactured Exported

Leh (NAG) Pashimina Shawal Pashimina Leh Berrey Juice Appricote Woolen Cloth Leh Berrey Juice

The most important commodity exported out are of short size as compared to other normal goats of and manufactured in the town has been identified in and can produce the Pashmina only out of its wool. the tables. Since the raw material used for The yak is another animal found in the area which manufacturing these items are found in abundance in produce a wool used for manufacturing of woolen the district, the commodity of Pashmina shawl/woolen clothes. The plants like Berry and Apricot are cloth manufacturing and also the production of Leh commonly available and cuI tivated in the region which Beny Juice is cornmon in the town. The Pashmina produce the fruits of its kind in bulk. used for manufacturing of shawls is acquired from the The items exported out of the town special breed of goats found in the region. The goats are Pashrnina, Apricot and Leh Beny Juice. 56 . ."NALYTICAL NO TE

TABLE 48 :HOUSEHOLDS BY TENURE STATUS AND NUMBER OF ROOMS OCCUPIED IN THE DISTRICT 2001 rcrlUre Status Number of dwelling househo!lh Number of households Total Scheduled Castes Total Rural Urban Tota! Rural Urban 3 5 6 8 O\\nt;d No exclusive room 817 785 32 20 14 6 one room 3228 2897 331 56 47 9 Two rooms 4090 3575 515 106 98 8 Three rooms 3523 3044 479 47 37 10 3 + rooms 6227 4734 1493 47 40 7 Median number of rooms 3 3 2 Rented No exclusive room 307 258 49 One room 2948 98D 1968 45 27 18 T\\-o rooms 605 159 446 2 Three rooms 148 55 93 3 + rooms 172 74 98 Median number of rooms 1 Others No exclusive room 166 140 26 One room 533 341 192 1 Two rooms 402 160 242 2 fhree roorns 124 53 71 J + rooms 72 43 29 Median number of rooms 2

TABLE 48 :HOUSEHOLDS BY TENURE STATUS AND NUMBER OF ROOMS OCCUPIED IN THE DISTRICT 2001 Tenure Status Number of dwelling households Number of households Scheduled Tribes Talal Rural Urban 9 10 11 Owned No eXClusive room 635 624 11 one room 2767 2502 265 Two rooms 3534 3069 465 Three rooms 3173 2774 399 3 + rooms 5781 4501 1280 Median number of rooms 3 3 4 Rented No exclusive room 154 138 16 One room 1918 577 1341 Two rooms 383 107 276 Three rooms 92 43 49 3 + rooms 109 55 54 Median number of rooms Others No exclusive room 92 76 16 One room 379 235 144 Two rooms 335 139 196 Three rooms 106 50 56 3 + rooms 64 41 23 Median number ofr-ooms 2 2

57 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH (LADAKH)

The table gives the households by tenure The maximum number of rooms is occupied status and number of rooms occupied in the district by the total oD and 1 each household 10 owned. rented in 200 I Census. The figure analysed in the table and other houses. clears enough that the households occupying the The highest of total 106 Scheduled Caste owned house is higher than that of household households comprising of 98 rural and 8 such urban occupying either rented or other houses. No exclusive households occupy two rooms in their owned houses room is occupied by total of 817 households, which and whereas total of 56 such households constituting include 785 rural and 32 urban households. One room 47 rural and 9 urban households occupy one room in in occupied by total of 3228 households comprising their owned houses. The each of 47 total Scheduled of2897 rural and 331 urban households and whereas Caste households including 37 and 10 rural/urban and total of 4090 and 3523 households respectively 40 and 7 such households occupy three and 3+ rooms comprising of 3575 rural, 515 urban and 3044 rural, in their owned houses and the minimum of total 20 479 urban households occupy two and three rooms Scheduled Caste households comprising of 14 rural in their owned houses. As many as 6227 total and 6 such urban households have been returned with households comprising of 4734 rural and 1493 urban the occupation of no exclusive room in their owned households do occupy 3+rooms in their owned houses. houses The figure available indicates that the highest ]h a IentEdhou~asm anyastbem axin urn of number of total households viz. 2948 comprising of 45tDtalSchEduEdCasl:eshoUEeholiscxxupyonerrxm 980 rural and 1968 urban occupy one room in the and 9rn :hin un of2 Sche::lukiC astesl1ou.sehol:lsw hi:h rented house and a minimum of 148 total households :include 1 each hOU92ho:d:in nualand wban do =.lPY including 55 rural and 93 urban households three n::x:rn s jn the rentEd hou3? cpd 6 each tot3..l respectively occupy three rooms in the rented houses Sd1e:lu£d C astE houses w ilh ruJ:a.huban hou~lis and whereas 172 total households with 74 rural and cx:ro p:>nEntof 5-1 and 4-2 cx:x:upy no excJusjy-e n:x:rn

98 urban households occupy 3+ rooms in rented and tw 0 nx:m s:in lEntEd. hou.ses ~el:,{. TheIe houses. The compilation of figure gives 60522 are total of 5 and 6 SchEdulEd CastE houS2holds households consisting of 159 rural and 446 urban :incJud:ing 4 n.ualand 2 u.tban houS2holis w h::ich have

households occupy two rooms respectively in the l:EEn ro::J~ w :i!h cxxupying the = and tw 0 man s rented houses and on other hand no exclusive room ~:in otherhouS2S w h:ich are neliherIB"ltlXl in the rented house is occupied by a total of 307 nOEov.'nEd. households which are comprised of 25 8 rural and only. The m axin urn of 5781 SdlEdu£d Tribe 49 urban households. houS2holdso::m pr::ising of4501 n.ualand1280 wban The compiled figure speaks that maximum of total houS2holds cxxupy 3+ mcm s:in thejrry.,;oEd hOUS2S 533 households constituting 341 rural and 192 urban w hi::h .is fbllc>N ed by intal of 3534 SdlEClu£d T r:Jbe households occupy one room in the other house which households w ilh 3069 and 465 households as is not either owned or rented. This is followed by =n panen!>; nll:al. - u.tban = ponent of 3069 and total of 402 households with 160 and 242 households 465 sodl hOl.l5:holiscxxupy tw o:zrxrn s:in therrlEl"ltlXl as rural-urban break up occupy two rooms in other houses. The t:h:r:e:::!.rocm sanc.lone lDCfi1 ocx:up3tbn .is houses neither rented nor owned. Total of 166 lBODrr:i2d fbrtntalof3173 Sdle::lukiTr:i:::e h::lus'>hol:ls households consisting of 140 rural and only 26 urban which =nst:ib.ltes 2774 ):Utal and 399 uroan households occupy no exclusive room in the house houS2holds and aJro intal of 2767 SdlEduls:! T dbe other than either owned or rented. The total of 124 houS2holds :including 2502 rural and 265 Ulban households which are comprised of 53 rural and 29 Sdle::lu£d Tr:be housoholis. The m:inin urn of 635 urban households occupy three rooms in the house Sche::luW Tr:JbehouS2ho}::!s= pris:ing of624 l1.lIal other than either rented or owned. The next rooms and only 11 wb3n houS2holds <=lPy no excJuslve

are occupied by total of 72 households having 43 n:x:rn :in fue.ir ChI nEd hou~. rural and 29 urban households in other houses. 58 ANALYTICAL NOTE

The maximum total 1918 households undeT their possession which is followed by 'C'.\O room comprising of 577 rural and 1341 urban households occupation by 335 Scheduled Tribe household, with have one room occupation in their control in rented 139 rural and 196 urban households III houses house followed by 383 Scheduled Tribe households other than either owned or nnted. A tor~1 of with 107 and 276 rural-urban breakup of households 106 Scheduled Tribe households comprising of 50 rural keep two rooms occupation under them in rented and 56 urban households have an occupation house whereas a total of 154 and 109 Scheduled Tribe of 3 rooms in other houses which are nDr either households comprising of 138 rural, 16 urban and 55 owned nor rented by them. The total of 9c and 64 rural, 54 urban such households live in no exclusive Scheduled Tribe households with their rural-urban room and three room in rented houses. breakup as 76, 16 and 41, 23 households In other houses which are not either owned or rented, have occupied no exclusive room and 3+ rooms in the maximum of379 Scheduled Tribe households with the houses which are not either owned or rented 235 rural and 144 urban households keep one room by them.

Table: 49 PERCENTAGE DITRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS LIVING IN PERMANENT,SEMI PERMA:-iENT AND TEMPORARY HOUESES 2001.

Total RUf31

Serial Serni- Seml- Number DistrictlT ahsil Permanent permanent Temporary Permanent permanent Temporary

Leh (Ladakh) District. 817 8939 13199 271 7352 9330 (3.5) 38.26 (56.5) (1.5) 42.5 (53.9) . Leh Tehsil. 817 8939 13199 271 7352 9330 (3.5) 38.26 (56.5) ·(1.5) 42.5 (53.9)

Table: 49 PERCENTAGE DITRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS LIVING IN PERMANENT, SEMI PERMA:'

Urban

Serial Number Districtrrahsil Permanent Semi-permanent Temporary

9 10 II

Leh (Ladakh·) Dis trict. 546 1587 3869 (9.0) (26.1) (63.8) Leh Tehsil. 546 1587 3869 (9.0) (26.1) (63.8)

A Census House is component of three parts viz. Material of Wall : Floor, Walls and Roof. The constructional material 1. Grass/ThatchlBamboo 2. PlasticlPolythene used in the three components is listed as under: - 3. MudlUnbumed bricks 4. Wood Material of Floor: 5. GI.lMetal/Asbestos 6. Burnt bricks Sheets 1. Mud 2. Wood 3. Brick 4. Stone 7. Stone 8. Concrete 5. Cement 6.Mosaicffiles 7. Any ~ther 9. Any other

59 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH(lADAKH)

Material of Roof: 3. TErn !X!I:arySt:J:uctU1:es : Households with houses made ofkuchha material i.e, Mud, GrasslThatch, I. Grass/Thatch!BambooslWoodlMud etc. Plastic/Polythene etc, which does not corne under 2. Plastic!Polythene concrete type of materiaL 3. Tiles Analysing the above constructional materials 4. Slate and categorising them into above structures, the table 5. Gl.lMetal/Asbestos Sheets specifies the percentage distribution of households 6. Brick living in permanent, semi-permanent and temporary 7. Stone houses. The figure analysed in a district indicates a total of 8 I7 (3.5%) households comprising of 1.57% 8. Concrete (271) rural and 9,00% (546) utban households living 9. Any other in permanent houses. The semi permanent houses The households who live in such houses which are occupied by 38.26% (8929) households which have predominant constructional material as under are are comprised of 42.5'0% «7352) rural distributed \n three categories:- and 26,17% (1587) urban households, Further $6,50% (13199) households, which 1. Permanent Structure: Households having all constitute 53,94% (9330) rural and 63,80% the three components of their houses made of (3869) urban households, are accommodated concrete or Iike equated material viz. Burnt bricks, in temporary houses. Since the district of Leh Stone, Tiles, Asbestos, C.G.L, Meta I Sheets. (Ladakh) is the constituent of only one tahsil 2. Semi Permanent Structure: Households having of Leh and as such the analysis of figure major portion or two components of their houses indicated above for district remains similar for tahsil made of partly concrete materiaL Leh also,

TABLE 50:PERCENTAGE OF HOUSEHOLDS HAVING IMPROVED DRINKING WATER SOURCE, ELECTRICITY, BATHROOM, TOILET AND DRAINAGE FACILITY 2001

Percentage and number of households having No. of Improved Senal Number Tahsil TIR/U Households drinking water Electricity Bathroom Toilet Drainage

Leh Total 23362 10094 14385 6056 19883 3961 43.21 61.57 25.92 85.1 16,95

Rural ,17298 5358 8789 3134 14757 1665 30.97 50.9 18,12 85.31 9.63

Urban 6064 4736 5656 2922 5126 2296 78,1 93.27 48.19 84.53 37.86

Note: (I) Bathroom (within house) (2 ) Drainage closed + open ( 3 ) Improved drinking water tap/hp/tw within, or outside the premises ( 4 ) Percentage in barckets

Table-50 furnishes the basic amenities like Toilets and Drainage facility available to the improved Drinking water, Electricity, Bath rooms, households.

60 ANALYTICAL NOTE

Improved Drinking Water: The analytical figures Bath Room : Bath room facilIty within the house in the table gives the percentage of households having have been provided to total of 25.92% (6056) improved drinking water source, electricity, bathroom, households which is the contituent of 18.12% (3134) toilet and drainage facility available to the households. rural and 48.19% (2922) urban households. The facility of improved drinking water tap/hand pump Toilets: Column 8 of the table furnishes within or outside the premises is made available to information on availability oftoilets to households. The 43.21% (10094) households which comprises of toilets include service latrine (Dry type), Pit latrine 30.99% (5358) rural and 18.10% (4736) urban and water closet (water flush latrine) available within households respectively. the house of the household.This facility is provided Electricity :Column 6 of the table provides domestic to tota10f85. 10% (19883) households comprising source of lighting to the households of the tahsil of 0[85.31 % (14757) rural and 84.53% (5126) urban the district. Under this column house enjoying only households respectively. "Electricity" as source of lighting has been Drainage Facility : Drainage facility has recorded.The only tahsil of Leh in the district, total been extended to the total of 16.95% 61.57% (14385) households comprising of 50.90% (3961) households which include 9.63% (8789) rural and 93.27% (5656) urban households (1665) rural and 37.86% (2296) urban have been provided with electricity facility. households.

TABLESI:NUMBER AND PERCENT OF HOUSEHOLDS BYTYPEOF FUEL USED FOR COOKING - 201)1

Serial No. of Cowdung Coal/Lignite Tehsil T/R!U Fire wood Number Households Crop residue cake Electricity (Charcoal)

4

LEH Total 23362 4416 321 4495 15 9 18.9 1.4 19.2 0.1 0.0 Rural 17298 4342 290 4481 15 8 25.1 1.7 25.9 0.1 0.1 Urban 6064 74 31.0 14 1.2 0.5 0.2 0.0 0.0

TABLE51:NUMBER AND PERCENT OF HOUSEHOLDS BY TYPE OF FUEL USED FdRCOOKING-2001

Serial Cooking-gas Tehsil T/RIU Bin-gas Kerosene Others No cooking Number (LPG)

10 11 12 13 14

LEH Total 11903 26 2081 50 46 50.95 0.1 8.9 0.2 0.2 Rural 6895 25 1178 44 20 39.86 0.1 6.8 0.3 0.1 Urban 5008 903 6 26 82.59 0.0 14.9 0.1 0.4

61 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH)

Firewood: The number and percentage of (L.P.G) facility available to larger section of household. households using different types of fuel used for The total 0[50.95% (11903) household comprising of cooking has been given in the table. A<;cording to 39.86% (6895) rural and 82.59)% (5008) urban 200! Census total of 18.90% (4416) households household use the cooking gas (L.P.G) as cooking fuel comprising of 25,10% (4342) rural and 1.22% (74) for the food which indicates that about 1"2 the households urban households use firewood as fuel in cooking the do use the L.P.G. fuel for food. food. Bio-gas: The Bio-gas is the another type of fuel Crop Residue: The crop residue is use as cooking which is produced by waste and cow-dung etc. is fuel by total of 1.37% (321) households which include used for cooking by 0.11 % (26) total households with 1.68% (290) rural and 0.51 % (3\) urban households. 0.14(25) rural and only 0.02% (\) urban household in Cow dung cake: The fuel for cooking the food used the district of which the Leh tahsil is only constituent. by total of 19.24% (4495) households with 25.90% Keroselle: The kerosene as cooking fuel is used (448 I) rural and 0.23% (14) urban households remains by 8.91% (2081) total household which includes to be cow dung cake. 6.81% (1178) rural and 14.89% (903) urban Electricity: The electricity as a fuel for cooking households respectively. food is practised by total of 0.06% (15) households Others:The total of 0.22% (50) household constituting including 0.09% (15) rural households only. None of 0.25% (44) rural and only 0.09% (6) urban household the urban households show the usage of this fuel. use the other type of fuel which excludes all ·the CoallLignite (Charcoal): In the tahsil 0.04% aforesaid described types of fuel. (9) household in total with 0.05% (8) rural and No Cookillg: No cooking is done or practised by 0.02% (1) urban household use the coal/lignite total of 0.20% (46) households which include:0.12% (charcoal) as cooking fuel for food. (20) rural and 0.43% (26) urban households. Cooking Gas: The analysis of the figure This means the households referred to above do indicate that it is remarkable to note that though being take their food from the other sources like the remotest and far flung area ofth~ State, the district hotels/paying guest system etc. and do not cook has been provided sufficiently with the cooking gas the food.

Table No:- 52 NUMBER OF HOUSEHOLDS AVAILING BANKING SERVICES AND NUMBER OF HOUSEHOLDS HAVING EACH OF TilE SPECIFIED ASS ET 2001

A vailibility of Household A ssests

Serial Total T olal no. of Households Number Tahsil TIRIU Households availing banking service Radio/ TranSIstor TelevIsIon

Leh Total 23362 12953 18573 8697 55.4 79.5 37.2 Rural 17298 8460 13445 4599 48.9 77.7 26.6 Urban 6064 4493 5128 4098 74.1 84.6 67.6 Le h(Ladak h J Total 23362 12953 18573 8697 55.4 79.5 37.2 District Rural 17298 8460 13445 4599 48.9 77.7 26.6 Urban 6064 4493 5128 4098 74.1 84.6 67.6

62 ANALYTICAL NOTE

Table No:- 52 NUMBER OF HOUSEHOLDS AVAILING BANKING SERVICES AND NUMBER OF HOUSEHOLDS HAVING EACH OF THE SPECIFIED ASSET 2001

(contd.)Availibihty of Household Assests

Scooter) None of the Motorcycle! Car/Jeep! Van spec! tied 3sse~ts Serial Number Tahsil TIRiU Telephone Bicycle Moped

10 II 12

Leh Total 2108 1061 1570 1040 3884 9.0 4.5 6.7 4.5 16.6 Rural 977 735 905 525 3314 5.6 4.2 5.2 3.0 19.2 Urban 1131 326 665 515 570 18.7 5.4 10.9 8.5 9.4 Leh(Ladakh ) Total 2108 1061 1570 1040 3884 9.0 4.5 6.7 4.5 16.6 District Rural 977 735 905 525 3314 5.6 4.2 5.2 3.0 19.2 lJrban 1131 326 665 515 570 18.7 5.4 10.9 8.5 9.4

As is seen in the above table 55.4 percent of percent) have telephones, 1570(6.7 percent) two households in the district avail the banking facil ities. wheelers and 1040 (4.5 percent) cars and jeeps. Among the assets 79.5 percent households are having Bicycle like asset is available to 1061(4.5 percent) radios and transistors, followed by 37.2 percent having only. The percentage of households which televisions. In urban belt this facility is available to 67.6 possess neither of the above assets stand as percent households. Out of23362 households 2108 (9.0 16.6 percent in the district. Major Social and Cultural events Social and Cultural events Ladakh is a land that abounds in awesome period in which most ofthe religious festivals and social physical features set in an enormous landscape and, and cultural events are held. therefore, it appears beautifully desolate and remote. Among the many social and cultural Yet, over the centuries, it has imbibed diverse ethnic, events of Ladakh, the annual festivals held in the religious and cultural influences through the many Buddhist monasteries constitute the most important part missionaries, explorers and traders who traversed its of the region's living heritage. These festivals are held windswept plateau and deep valleys. In the process, to commemorate the founding of a particular it has been able to evolve and inherit a rich culture, monastery or the birth anniversary of its patron saint, which survives even today as a living heritage of the or major events in the history and evolution of Tibetan Western Himalayas. This heritage finds manifestation Buddhism. Thousands of people tum out to attend in the region's monuments, .monasteries art and oral these festivals in their traditional best, making every literature, fairs and festivals, and in the time honoured event a carnival of colours. For the local people, tradition of collective celebration of various events. participation in these festivals serves the dual purpose Here, every occasion-marriage, birth, farming and of attaining religious merit and social entertainment, harvesting, even the flowering of plants - is celebrated while for the visitors they afford and opportunity to with great fanfare, marked with feasting, dancing and experience the richness of the religious and cultural singing of folk songs that form part of its rich culture. heri ta ge 0 f Ladakh. In summer, most villages held colourful archery The core event of the monastic festival is festivals and thanks giving events, while winter is the Chhams, a highly choreographed sacred dance drama DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBDOK . LEH (LADAKH) performed by lamas to the accompaniment of mystic green room for the lama dancers. Other Lamas of music played on the monastic orchestra. These dances the monastery and the monastic musicians all dressed are performed not only to symbolize the destruction of in their ceremonial robes, sit in neat rows below the evil spirits and dramatize the illusoriness oflife, but throne on its either side on carpet covered cushions. also as ritual olTerings to the tutelary deities (Yi-dam) The seating is strictly according to the placement order of the monastery and guardians of the faith. A select and status of each Lama in the monastic hier~rchy, group oflamas of the monastery, dressed in brightly which is enforced by the Lama in charge of monastic patterned brocade robes, performs the dances in the discipline. monastic courtyard called Chhamra. The dancers Every major monastery has a dancing wear various kinds of masks, some fierce and courtyard (Chhamra) within its premises, which is grotesque, others benign and pleasing. These represent generally surrounded by galleries meant for the various divinities from the Buddhist pantheon, most of spectators. During the festival, it is decorated with fresh which are found in statue form in the Gom Khang - prayer flags and a new Tarchen Clong prayer flag) is the room dedicated to the guardian divinities in major wound around the central flagpole, the colours of the monasteries. Some of the masks may even represent flags and the "Tarchen" should correspond to the famous characters from historical episodes or Tibetan element of the particular year. The front facade of fables. The more fear.some ones represent various the monastic building overlooking the courtyard is forms ofthe protectors of the religion (Dharmapalas), decorated with the huge Thangka' bearing the image actually Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in their wrathful of the founding saint of the monastic order to which tantric form. Others represent local guardian divinities, the monastry belongs. In some cases the 'Thangka' originally gods and demons of the pre-Buddhist Bonpo depicts the deity represented in the mystic play being and shamanist belief system that were tamed and enacted through the sacred dances. integrated into the Buddhist pantheon by The dances are conducted by the dance Padmasambhava, founder of Tibetan monasticism. master (Chhamps) who is well versed in the art of As the Chhams approaches its end on the second and choreographing the various sequences as per final day of the festival, the climactic scene is enacted instructions contained and codified in the dance book in which the voti ve offering, a grotesque human figure (Chhams-Vig). The 'Rimpoche' leads the Lamas in moulded from dough and consecrated with prayers the recitation of the prayers and observance of the and rites, is stabbed with a ritual instrument, rites associated with various episodes of the Chhams, dismembered and the pieces scattered in the four thus creating the appropriate ambience for the devotees cardinal directions. This ritual, known as Dao Tulva to imbibe the spiritual effect of the dances. The (kill ing of the enemy), is traditionally executed by Jha appearance of masked dancers in their measured steps, Nak, leader of the black hat dancers who perform in tune with the collective chants of the Lamas and one of the cultic dance sequences. It symbolizes the the mystic music, serves to familiarise the devotees destruction ofthe evil in the individual soul, leading to with the kind of divinities they are to encounter during Its pUTlfication. Scattering of the destroyed human the 49-day Bardo or transit period between death as figure symbolizes dissolution ofthe body into the totality human beings and rebirth in one of the six forms of of elements after its physical death. existence, depending upon one's' Karma'. In ancient times, the ritual dance The festivals also provide the people with constituted an important part of the magic rite an opportunity for socialising, trading and general performed to physically kill the enemy of Buddhism. entertainment. A makeshift market springs up Such dances are not held anymore. However, the overnight around the monastery. During the summer ceremony of Dao-Tulva-symbolizing the destruction festivals, families visiting the monastery from far and of the enemy represented by the human figure is a wide organise outings or overnight excursions in nearby remnant of this tradition. gardens, while younger visitors arrange all night singing The rites and ceremonies of the festival and dancing parties in nearby villages. The more are conducted by the Head Lama incarnate devoted villagers, however, look at the event essentially (Rimpoche) of the monastery. He occupies a high as an opportunity to gain religious merit from throne in the center of the long gallery which runs pilgrimage of the monastery and the various images along the open sides of the rectangular dancing placed therein, for, it is during these festivals that the courtyard on to which open the gates of the main lay devotees can visit all the rooms and view all the assembly hall (Du-khang) which also serves as the images and figures which are otherwise kept closed 64 ANALYTICAL NOTE or velled.Mathoo monastery is the only establishment offering of votives at the shrines of personal gods and in Ladakh which follows'the Saskya-pa order, one of clan ancestors, and greetings to family elders, relatives Ihe last Red Hat sects to be founded in Tibet. The and friends. Afterwards, elders of the family receive monastery is situated on a hill in a lateral ravine of the then with customary visitors, who come to greet them Stok-Khangri range across the Indus, some 26 kms. with presents and Khatak (ceremonial scarf). The east of Leh. It is believed to be nearly 500 years old younger members calIon various relatives and friends. and now has a resident community of about 60 monks. Leh and its adjoining villages wear a camivallo"k as Its annual festival called 'Mathoo Nagrang' is held on people come out in their colourful best. It is customary the 14" and IS"dayofthe 1st. Tibetan month, which for the Muslims and Christians in Leh to call on generally falls during the months of February - March. theirBuddhist friends carrying presents and 'Khatak' The most interesting feature of this festival is that two to greet them on the occasion. oracles ofthe monastery, known as Rongtsan, made a The Ladakh Festival is a unique project public appearance dUrIng these two days. They are of the J&K Tourism Department to patronize the actually monks of the monastery, chosen every 3" year revival and promotion of Ladakh's age-old traditions by lots and trained from being possessed by the gods. and customs, its cultural heritage and the performing As part of this training, they stay in retreat and meditate arts. For the visitors to Ladakh, the festival provides in isolation for two months in preparation for receiving a rare opportunity to witness and experience the the spirit ofthe deities. lifestyle and cultural ethos ofa people who have lived On the first day ofthe festival, the oracles for centuries on the crossroads of Asia, receiving and enter in a state of trance and receive the deities. In harmonizing socio cultural and religious influences from this state they perform all sorts of impossible and its neighbouring societies. miraculous feats such as cutting themselves with Ethnically the Ladakhis comprise and swords, running over the high ramparts of the amalgam of four prominent strains, namely the mons, monastery and jumping from balcony to another all Dards, Tibetans and Baltis. Mon belong to the Aryan blindfolded. Amidst all these live wire feats they race. They might be called professional entertainers, answer the queries made by the people about their as they move from place to place playing their musical problems, or reply to those seeking predictions. People instruments and for the most part are denied the from far and wide come to witness the feats of these privilege of inter-marriage with the other groups. oracles and hear them predict key future events as Dards are confined mainly to Drass and ·the Indus well as to seek divine solutions for their personal valley. At Dras, they are Muslims and retain very problems. It is believed that the oracles are able to little of their past. But those in the Indus valley below detect false questions posed for testing them to which Khaltse display a distinctive identity, preserving their their reactions are mostly violent. The Matho oracles original Buddhist religion as well as their cultural entity. are famous all over Ladakh and people from various The Tibetans are the dominant racial strain walks oflife repose abiding faith in their predictions. in eastern and central Ladakh, but over the years have Losar is the most important of all the socio merged with other groups to form a homogenous religious events of Ladakh. Interestingly, the Losar Ladakhi entity. Two ethnically and culturally distinctive rites and customs are a mixture of Buddhist and the groups are the Tibetans proper living at Choglamsar pre-Budhist Bon traditions. Preparations for the cvents and the nomadic Changpas with their herds ofPashm. start quite early, immediately after the harvesting Baltis are mostly found in western Ladakh season is over, when people start stocking provisions in the Kargil region, but isolated pockets exist in the for the occasion sheep and goats for the customary Nobra valley and near Leh. They are believed to be feasts as well as grain for brewing 'Chang' (a local descendants of the Sakas, a central Asian race. barley beer) new clothes and jewelery are also made All groups have together contributed their for wearing on the New Year. own perceptible share in the distinctive physiognomy, The festivities start on the 29" day of the language and homogenised culture of Ladakh. The 10" month ofthe Tibetan calendar with the ill umination Ladakhis are a simple and a hardy people with immense of homes and shrines. Then begin the series of capacity for work and the fortitude to not merely evening feasts to which relatives and family friends survive but remain cheerful under the most adverse are invited. The Muslim peasantry in most parts of physical conditions living as close to nature as they Ladakh also follows this tradition. do, they have maintained harmonious balance with their The New Year day itself starts with the surroundings. 65 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK lEH (LADAKH) Religioll: inhabitants do not take a bath as a habit. In the Travellmg monks and scholars ensured Changthang Rupihu area people do not bath pnmanly that the land never lacked in its cultural and rei igious due to cold. Elsewhere bathing is avoided because of dimensions. The Vajrayana sect of Mahayana some taboo or because a belief that it would bring bad Buddhism IS the dominant form of religion, with a luck. Both men and women wear a head-gear.To move mixture of the animistic Bon faith and ancient Hindu about without headgear is not considered respectable. Tantric practices. Both central and eastern Ladakh Ladakhis use various utensils.The poor people have arc predominantly Buddhist while western Ladakhis simple goblets of wood. Those more prosperous have mainly Shia Muslim. goblets of wood mounted in silver. The very rich ones Dress & Orllanrett(s: use silver goblets.Normally they stick to their own Goncha, a voluminous robe of thick personal utensils.A large spoon is an important and woollen cloth with a colourful cummerbund tied at the universal article.It is made of metal with an exotic waist is the most common Ladakhi dress; loose design and is usually hung from the girdle.The upper pajamas, a top hat and long felt boots complete the part of spoon is used for stirring Stattu, roasted barley ensemble. Slight dress variations exist for men and or any other kind offood and the lower one for sipping women. Buddhists mainly wear brick red robes but broth. the nomads of Chang Thang wear undyed clothes. Ladakhi women wear an attractive headgear' called Jamia Masjid, Lell: perak made of black lamb skins studded with semi The historical mosque is situated in the precious turquoise stones, covering the head [ike a heart of Leh town. It was built in [666-67 A.D. cobra's hood and tapering to a thin tail reaching down consequent to an agreement between the Mughal the back. For ceremonial purposes, colourful robes in Emperor Aurangzeb and the then ruler of Ladakh, silk and brocade are worn. Deldan Namgyal. Since then it has been repaired and LadakM Customs: extended several times. The Mughals had facilitated The death rites in Leh (Ladakh) are withdrawal of Mongol Army from Ladakh. Although peculiar. A child below the age of eight is buried, but Muslims had arrived in Leh (Ladakh) as early as in older children and adults are cremated. When a person I S~ century, the Muslim shrines were constructed latter dies, the body is kept in the house for a week for than that. A couple of years ago, the J amia Masj id performance of rites and prayers. Lamas remain in was dismantled and a new mosque was constructed in the house during this period. They sleep and eat in the its place, using modem masonary skills .. same room where the dead body is kept while men Masjid-e-Shah-e-Hamdan: and women sitting in a separate room mourn for the In Shey village, 15 kms. from Leh, there deceased. The body is not kept in a lying position but is a small mosque of great historical value. The mosque, IS tied up in sitting position. In summer the body is known as Shah-e-llamdan mosque was built by one kept cool by hay and sprinkling water over it. A sort of the greatest preachers of Islam in Kashmir, Mir of crown is put over the head of the corpse. The body Syed Ali Hamdani, popularly known as Shah-e­ is brought down the stairs usually by the eldest son of Hamdan. He had arrived at Ladakh about seven the family on his back and then put in a coffin box and centuries ago. carried for cremation. The body is put in an oven built Gumpas:- above the ground and the wood is burnt from below The most conspicuous and interesting so that comparatively less wood is consumed. This feature ofthe landscape in Leh (Ladakh) district is its method of cremation is perhaps followed because of Gumpas, Chortens and Manis. the shortage of wood. The practice of tying the body The word gumpa refers to a solitary place. in a sitting position has an interesting origin. It is stated Gumpas are always built away from the crowded and that once while prayers were in progress on the seventh noisy influence of village settlements. The fact that day after death, the corpse rOile from the bed and tried most gumpas are located alung the majur trade routes to run out of the house through the door where it was and their concentration near Leh, indicate their ro Ie in hit on the forehead by the lentil of the door and fell. trade activity. Thus the location of gumpas on the This created a difficult problem for completion of the trade routes extending from Kashmir valley to Western death rites. It is now believed that to prevent any Tibet that is Lamayuru, Spituk, Phayang, Thiksay, Hemis possible recurrence of such an incident, the body is and Chemery and from the plains of Pun) ab to central securely tied with ropes in a sitting posture. Many Asia, such as Karsha, Takrimo, zanskar and Diskit, 66 ANALITfCAL NOTE becomes meaningfully signiticant. They are mostly in the life and land of Leh are the subiquitous Manis located along the Indus and its tributaries. These are or the Walls of the Praying Stones and the Chortens. usually situated on steep slops of hills. The gumpas Manis are found wherever there is any habitation and also highlight the tradition of collective labour and the at places even away from it. A Mani is a massive availability of considerable architectural skill without stone wall sometimes up to a mile long and about which it would not have been possible to put up such eight feet high, the top sloping from tlie center either splcnded and colourful buildings on difficult sites. The side. Every stone of the roof is elaborately carved in villages are immediately affiliated to their respective pictorial characters with prayers generally with 'Om village gumpas which in tum are affiliated to the Mani Padne Hung' that is repeated millions of times mediumgumpas and ultimately to the major gumpas. daily in that land.daily in that land.Towering above the Since the monks are not supposed to work on the houses, the Chorten or the sarcophagi, made of mud gumpa-Iands as there is a strong belief that their and gaily painted, can also be seen everywhere in Leh ploughing of the land will result in the death ofnumerous district. They contain the ashes of the pious Lamas. life-bearing objects, the villagers work either as tenants Hemis Gumpa: or agricultural labourers. The tenants pay one-fifth to Hemis Gumpa is situated at a distance of half of the produce to the gumpa as rent and hold 36 kms. south ofLeh, at the left bank of river Indus, in nothing in their own right. The farmers also the lap of the snow-capped mighty Himalayas. It is manufacture woolen stuffs, jewellery and pottery for among the biggest Gumpas in Leh district and its their ecclesiastical masters. The gumpas derive their majestic edifice is built in Tibetan architecture. In income from (a) rent from tenants (b) agricultural summer the atmosphere near and around the produce cultivated by labourers in gumpa lands (c) monastery is filled with the sweet aroma of wild donations from people (d) trade and (e) interest from flowers. The place is quite still and secluded inspiring money-lending operations. There are about 2,800 meditation. Hemis was founded nearly four hundred monks in Leh (Ladakh) district which gives a fairly years ago by an eminent Buddhist saint, Hawang hlgh ratio of priests to people. Generally every Buddhist Gyatso. sends one son to be obtained as a monk. The families In the past, people used to COme from far where no son is born daughters are send to become off places travelling on foot for days and weeks to nuns. visit Hemis Gumpa and Hemis Fair. Now, however, The Gumpas play the most important part the journey has become easy due to vehicular roads. in the life of the Ladakhis. These monasteries are not Someone from every Buddhist family should go to this merely the hub of the religious life of the people but fair every year. It is a must for the Buddhist ofLeh to are also the cultural r~positories of the land. In order visit Hemis at least once in life. . to qualify the religious order of the Lamas one has not The people visit the halls arid the shrines only to learn the scriptures by hard toil but has to learn in the Gumpas. Thcy prostrate themselves before the to draw paintings on walls or convass cloth (the latter statues of Buddha saying, "I take refuge in Guddha, type of paintings are known as Tankas) and also to Dharma and Sangha". They bum lamps filled with sculpt in metal and stone the figures of numerous butter and milk and circumambulate the Gumpa reciting deities. Thus every Gumpa has become a treasure the sacred mantra "Om Mani Padma Hung" meaning house cute mystic art objects. These art objects and .. 0, though jewel in the lotus, 0" and supplicating pray, the great wealth of the monasteries accumulated over "give me the blessing of your body, speech and mind". the centuries are displayed on the occasion of the Though every Gumpa In Leh (Ladakh) festivals which every Gumpa observes to mark district has its own annual wassail; the one celebrated different auspicious events. Nowhere in Kashmir do in the Hemis Gumpa is the most well-known, the people revel so much in gaiety and in colour as in particularly to outsiders because it is the Gumpa Gala Leh and nowhere else do they celebrate so many celebrated during summer when it is comparatively festivals and hold so many fairs either. Often these easy to reach that land of fantastic heights. This festival festivals have a 'Local' atmosphere centered around known as "Chheshu Mela" and celebrated for two days the deity of Lord Buddha of a local Gumpa. Though comes usually towards ihe end of June or early July all festivals in Leh have religious background some of corresponding with the 20" day of the 5" Buddhist them have over the years attracted people from all month to commemorate the birthday of Padma creeds and castes who take part in them freely. Sambhava who was the founder of Lammalsm, and is Two other things that occupy importance believed to be Lord Buddha's incarnation. The festival 67 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK' LEH (LADAKH) is also held to exercise evil intluences, An old world monastery. On the a ftemoon of the 5th a procession is charm still dominates the scene in that wonderland of taken out. The Raja (so called) heads this procession Lamas that fascinates all seekers of the extra-ordinary which stops at a place opposite a graveyard. Hen: tou experiences and fun, About three thousand people a wooden effigy is made which the lamas call the participate in this Mela, 'Oosmochhey-Devil'. About six funeral pyres are made On the first day of the festival plays are which are arranged in a circle. The lamas place various staged at about 5 a.m. Then an image of Orukpa effigies on these pyres. They are then set on fire while Rimpuchhey, great saint of the red-sect embroidered dancing and prayers go on. The musicians play on a silk curtain measuring about 50 feet by 20 teet mournful tunes and as they finish a tune of the ropes issuspended from the cornice of the gumpa's main gate. tied to the effigy is cut and with the second tune the The Lamas pray and dance before it to the second rope is cut and so on when the effigy falls accompaniment of music. At 9 a.m. they assemble people rush to snatch parts of it as charms. There is a near the balcony of the gumpa. After the Head Lama belief that ifone of these is put in the granaries, it adds has taken his place, the other lamas strike up the band. to the ~ealth of the whole family. There is horse racing About 18 masked-lamas dance in the main compound in the bazar for three days after which the festival is for half an hour. They are joined by more lamas who over. represent the deities. Attired is striking garments they Mashro Gumpa: also dance while the chief actor worships. The lamas Located at village Mashro, the festival at rent for an hour, after which they again gather before this Gumpa is held in the first week of March. At this the balcony. Some people worship and dance around festi,,,1 two monks represent two Gods which are called the effigy of a devil in human form called Oeo in the Iha locally. The lamas have to worship continuously masks called turdak. This effigy is made of butter and for about thirty days before this festival. The other maize flour. This lasts for a few minutes and they are functions and devil dance are similar to those held at followed by two other lamas. Fourteen masked actors fiang and trika gumpas. The monks bless the public join in the dance which continues for an hour and is on the last day of the festivaL This is the only followed by worship. The Oeo's effigy is then cut to monastery in Leh (Ladakh) district where children can pieces with a sword. Aqueer masked dance takes be christened. place in the compound' and lasts about an hour. It Chemrey Gumpa: marks the closing ceremony of the first day. The head The Gumpa is located at village Chemrey lama removes the curtain late in the evening. of l.eh (Ladakh) district. The festival is held during Next day a similar embroidered curtain the first week of November and corresponds to the with an image 'of Gial Sras is suspended. Gial Sras 18'" and 19'" month of the Tibetan calendar. The festival was the Head lama at one time and it was he who is held alternately at Hemis and Chemrey village. It is gave this gumpa its present form, Worship and dancing the only gumpa in Leh where the dance takes place are also part of the ceremony on this day. At about 3 during the night. p.m. a statue of god Giapo is worshipped by the lamas Alch Gumpa: and different kind of offerings are made. Afterwards This is the only Gumpa which is not masked dancers dance in groups. A masked figure situated on a hill top, but has been constructed on a with a demon face, called Hasvang gyapo, is hailed low land in 11'" century by the king ofTibet. He invited with laughter by the whole party. At about 6 p,m. the 35 Kashmiri artistes for painting the walls ofthis gumpa. great festival ends and the curtain is removed the same There are massive statues of Lord Buddha in different evening. forms which are beautiful and attractive. The three main statues are Aulokesharan, Baradsatu and Tsemo Gumpa: Manjushori. One of the royal monasteries, Tsemo Alch Gumpa: Gumpa, located near the palace, is known for its two­ This is the only Gumpa which is not storeyed statue ofChamba Buddha in a sitting posture. situated on a hill top, but has been constructed on a The festival at this monastery begins on the 15'" February and continues till the 20" February. low land in 11'" century by the king ofTibet. He invited For two days the lamas of Mashro and fiang 35 Kashmiri artistes for painting the walls ofthis gumpa. monasteries worship and dance. On the third and 4'" There are massive statues ofLord Buddha in different day they dance in the' palace belonging to former forms which are beautiful and attractive.The three main Ladakhi rulers. This palace is little way from the statues are Aulokesharan, Baradsatu and Manjushori.

68 ANALYTICAL NOTE Lamayu", Gumpa: Fiallg MOllastery: It is about 20 kms. from Leh. The The Gurnpa comes into light while entering monastery has a good number of statues and tankas into the Indus valley. This is· the oldest monastery in which are of great interest. It belongs to the red sect Leh (Ladakh) district. There are some old and new Buddhists. The festival is ceiebrated on the 15,h and paintings on the walls ofGumpa. It has main statue of 16~ February every year which corresponds to the Chambu and Kalimata. In the compound of the Gumpa 18" and 19" of the first month of the Tibetan year. thete are good number of manikas (Mini walls) on The ceremonies at this gumpa are similar to those held which are inscribed the sacred words "OM Mani at Spituk and Trika gumpas only the costumes and Padme Hung". If one has to go round the gumpa or masks are different. mini wall, he has to start from the right. Stakna MOIlastery: Likir Gumpa: Completely isolated, an unmetalled road, A few kilometers away from Alch, a stretching away from the main road, leads to Stakna scenic road passing through rocky mountains and the Monastery - one of the oldest in Leh.The monastery river, leads to the gumpa which contains great deal of consist of some beautiful old tankas from the 10". enormous clay statues ofthe Buddha in different forms'. Century. From top a splended view of the Indus river, The exquisite murals and frescoes belong to the ninth the mountain and the Thiksey Monastery can be had. century. . Thiksey Monastery: Shey Palaces and Monastery: 19 kms. on way to Hemis, is this eight The monastery is located in the palace century old monastery. It has twelve stories and which was the summer residence ofthe erstwhile rulers consists of 10 temples, 60 residents Lamas and a of Leh (Ladakh), surrounded by pictureque gardens nunnery. The chambers are full of statues, stupas, located at village Shey about 10 kms. from Leh. Built tankas, ancient, swords and Tanlric wall paintings. in 1645, the palace has the largest victory stupa, topped Also there is a gigantic pillar engraved with the with pure gold. There is a spectacular double storeyed Buddha's teachings. statue of Chamba or Maitriya Buddha in a sitting Sankar Monastery: posture, Wrought of copper and brass, gilded with gold The Gumpa is situated about 3 kms. away and silver and studded with precious gems, it leaves from Leh. There are a good number of small golden the senses breathless. The festival at this monastery statues and interesting paintings in the Gumpa. is held in the last week of August. This is the harvest Leh Monastery: thanks giving. The villagers are dressed in their best Soaring above the place on crags, the and they sing and dance. The festival is celebrated in monastery dominates both the place and the town, the compound of the palace. The lamas do not take showing the supremacy of the "Spiritual King". The part in the festival. The local farmers offer the first monastery houses a solid golden statue of the Buddha, ear of com to a statue ofDorjey chhemmo which adorns painted scrolls, ancient manuscripts and wall painting. thegumpa. Leh Khar Palace: Spituk Monastery: Built in the mid 16'" century by Sovang This Monastery is located about eight Nomgyal, the palace stands like a sentinel overlooking kms. from Leh situated on a hill top at village Spituk the to=. Inside, there are old wall paintings depicting over looking the Indus. Just on the hill is a chamber the life of the Buddha. The small corridors have 100 with statues of Goddess Kali displayed only on the years old tankas or painted scrolls, statues and other annual festival. This festival falls on the 16'" and 17'" ornaments which convert it into a Museum. of January. The lamas of this Gumpa celebrate the Major Characteristics of the District festival with prayers and afterwards tith masked dances The key to the development of any place is which form part of the religious ceremonies. The the development of the basic infrastructure with special dances depicts the overthrow of a devil beiieved to be focus on certain delineated thrust areas. The thrust ill-disposed towards the monastery. On the last day of the festival, an effigy is made of Dour. Then the lamas areas in the district are the development ofan effective' dance round it and thus the devil is destroyed. The and efficient system of communication like roads, dancing ends when the effigy falls and it is then taken bridges, education, health services, Agriculture and out of the monastery and burnt. While the effigy bums optimum utilization of the energy potential poverty the spectators feast and enjoy themselves. alleviation and income generation by way ofdeveloping 69' DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) ab'licuiturc and its allied activities particularly live stock in the district to boost agricultural productIon. About development, tourism and Handicrafts sectors. 12000 hectares are under agriculture cultivation which Leh(Ladakh) being the north eastern part of Jammu are almost all minD cropped. Double cropping is and Kashmir touching borders of China and Pakistan undertaken in some parts of Khaltse and Nobra blocks occupied Kashmir has landscapes of vast cold arid in a very limited scalc. The cropping pattern of the deserts interspersed by oasis of gTeenery marking the people here consists of gram, wheat and lesser millets. course of the Indus and its tributaries and the Extensive Vegetable cultivation has also been haughtygrandeur of some of the most challenging introduced in the district with encouraging results. Other Himalayan peaks. The people of the district have commercially viable crop with a scope for development distinct culture identity, socia-religious background and include mushroom, saffron and floriculture, While the language. Leh attracts foreign tourists for its untamed cultivation of the first has been demonstrated beauty, charming seasons, picturesque setting of successfully, the last two are proposed to be tried on Gompas and fascinating/colourful culture. There are experimental basis. 1575 shops, commercial establishments, one cinema Leh district falls under the cold arid zone of the country. hall and 130 hotels and restaurants in the Leh district The common fruit grown here is apricot, thou_gh apple, which provide employment to 2318 persons. Similarly, pear, walnut, grapes, almonds and cherries are also there are 14 bank officials in Leh wherein the deposits grown successfully in some areas. The area under in'the above referred period are shown 10804 advances fruit cultivation is 715 hectares representing about 6.2 819 and percentage of deposits and advances arc 7.58. percent of the total cultivable area.The average production of fruit in the district is estimated at 3000 Low literacy rate particularly among metric tonnes per annum. Out of the five blocks of females indicate that there is lot more to .do. As of the district, fruit cultivation is carried out in three blocks now, there are 391 educational institutions including of Khaltse, Leh and Nobra only. Government has taken one DegTee College, 4 Higher Secondary Schools. up various schemes for Horticulture 'development in Besides, there are about two dozen non formal schools the district i,e. bringing more areas under horticulture also functioning including I part time education centers ° cultivation. one Social Center and II Maktaba and Pathshalas. Animal Husbandry is a major activity in n,e District Institute of education and Training (DIET) the district The total live-stock population in tbe district has also been strengthened to fully cater to the needs is about 80,000 out of which there are 5,000 bovines, of teaching staff. The enrolment in all the educational 13,000 equines and 9000 poultry. The district is deficient institutions (including private schools) in the district is in the animal by products such as milk, meat, eggs and 19178, of which the number of boys and girls is 9425 butter. The per capita of milk and eggs is a below the and 9753, respectively. standards recommended by the World Health To overcome the communication problems Organization (WHO). The estimated demand is about due to hazardous road conditions which restrain parents 17.26 thousand tannes afmilk and 14.85 million eggs to send their children to schools, 7 residential schools annualy. Against this, the estimated milk production is have also been set up one each at Leh, Temisgam, more than 7,000 tones. To bridge the gap between the Skurbuchan, Hunder Summer, Nobra and Nyorna, demand and the production, the department has Under the tripal sub plan, three residential hostels have launched various development programmes aimed at also been set up at Khaltse, Nyoma and Nohra. In the qualitative as well as quaatitative improvement of elementary education, the ongoing scheme of providing livestock. incentives to children in the age gToup of 6-11 years, The scope for development of sheep and like uniforms, scholarship teaching aids and mid-day goats in the district is good for the season that harsh meals have been extended. ' environmental conditions do not provide more scope An amount of Rs,440.97 hlkhs including for development in other fields than animal/sheep revenue component of Rs.3 I 6.52 lakhs was proposed husbandry and allied sectors, The annual production to be spent in 1997-98 for school education under the from sheep and goats in the district is Pasbmina 30,000 district plan 1997-98, Rs.48,75 Iakhs have been kgs., wool 1,40,000 kgs. and meat 4,50,000 kgs. The eam>arked for Degree College, Leh including Rs.23,75 corresponding annual income from pasbmina is Rs.l.8 lakhs as revenue component. crores, wool Rs.42 lakhs and meat Rs.2.7 crores. AgTiculture is the main stay of the people In Leh town and its villages provision of in the district various schemes have been reoriented potable drinking water in the rugged terrain and 70 ANALYTICAL NOTE extreme low temperature is a big challenge amI a age group are imparted vocational training. The stupendous task. The water is provided to the public department runs a Bal Ashram with an intake capacity through gravity system and with the use of water of 50 inmates. Students belonging to weaker and tankers. The supply is not sufficient but to meet the vulnerable sections of the society are provided pre­ requirement, it has been proposed to lift water from metric scholarships. Students belonging to economically ri ver Indus and to bore some wells above GangIes to weak parents are provided free books and uniforms. lift potable water from sub terrain flow. There are 100 cooperative societies of different types The original project was conceived to irrigate 9000 in the district with a total membership of 14068 and acres of barren land between Marchelang and Phey paid up share capital of Rs.35.04 lakhs. The on the left bank of the river Indus. Subsequently, it cooperative public distribution system controls 50% of was decided to utilize the first 7.7 kms. of the Igoo consumer business of most of the essentials, 100% Phey canal as an irrigation-cum-power channel fertilizer distribution and 75% of marketing of generating 3 to 4 MYs. of power. The project nOW agriculture produce in the district. envisages generation of 3 .10 4 MYs of power and Ladakh region abounds with cold water, irrigation potential of 12000 acres of barren land. After fisheries resources are high in the form of rivers, the construction of the canal, an additional common streams, lakes etc. These resources can be utilized area of about 500 acres is expected to be brought under for providing quality fish proteins to common people of irrigation. this high altitude area, besides local water resources The Handicrafts department runs training centers in offer suitable areas for 'Sport fisheries'. Thunka-Painting, clay molding, Ladakhi garments, papu Ladakh Autonomous Hill Development Council: shoe, namda, felt making, silver filigree, crewel There is only one Degree College embroidery and carpet weaving. About 2500 persons functioning in the district and is located in NotifiedArea. have so far received the training in these crafts, most Ladakh Autonomous Hill Development of whom have formed cooperative societies to earn Council. Leh was constituted in-accordance with the their livelihood. Pashminalmazina shawl weavers and Ladakh Autonomous Hill Development Council Tibetan carpet weavers who are mostly women are Act.1995. The cOUDeil came into being with the holding provided various incentives and marketing facilities for ofelection on August,28, 1995. The inaugural meeting their products. of the council was held at Leh on September,3, 1995. Handloom is a common household activity The demo crated constitution of the council has heralded in the district since long. As the raw wool and pashmina democratic decentralization of planning process wi th is locally available in large quantity, handloom is the involvement of people at the grass root level. Owing economically viable occupation. At present six training to the difficult geographical problems, the need for cum production centers are functioning in the district. greater public participation in the planning and Besides, there is mobile training-cum-demonstration development process was all the more necessary. center. The main function of these centers, apart from The District Rural Development Authority manufacturing pashmina and Marino shawls is tailoring started functioning in the year, 1981-82 with the aim to and manufacturing of hosiery items. alleviate poverty for the upliftment ofthe people living below the poverty line in the district ·by providing To extend health cover to all, the Health Department subsidy/loan and other incentives. has established a network of institutions in almost all villages ofthe district. About 85 percent coverage has mSTORICAL FIGURE OF THE DISTRICT been achieved against the six communicable diseases: Nutrition programme is also given due stress in the Kushak Bakula: district. Maternity and child welfare, family welfare, Kushak Bakula is a prominent figure of health education and environmental sanitation are other the district. He is born at Mathoo on May,21, 1917 and areas of activity in the district. educated at Geshes, Lhasa. He is a revered Buddhist The Social Welfare Department is spiritual leader, parliamentarian, former minister and establishing a Nari Niketan at Leh town to provide diplomat. He is among the few surviving members of social security to the destitute women and neglected! the State Constituent Assembly from 1951-1957. He orphan girl children, where 25 inmates are provided was a member. of Legislative Assembly of the J&K free boardllodge and schooling facilities. At the ladies State from 1957 -1967 and also a minister from 1957- vocational centre 20 female candidates of 14-40 years 1967. He was also a member of parliament of congress 71 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAK'l) party from 1967-1977. He was also a mcmhcr of Directoty contains 24 cols.the details of which are given National Mmorities Commission. He served the countly helow:. when posted Indian High Commissionerto Mongolia CoLI Indicates serial number. 7 Irom January, 1990 to February, 2000. CoL2 Presents location code number of the village. As a High Commissioner he revered CoD Indicates name of the village. distinguished services in promoting Indo-Mongolian ColA Presents total area of the village in hectares. relations and also religious and cultural tie.s between CoL5 Indicates total population as per 200 I Census the two nations. Due to his creditible services he was of the village. given a prestigious award of "Padam Bushan" in 1987. Co\.6 Indicates number of households as per 200 I lie is also a head priest of Spituk Gompa in Leh. Census. Col.7 Provides data on educational amenities. Col.8 Indicates data on medical amenities. COMMUNITY HEADS Col.9 Indicates drinking water amenities. S/Shri Col.IO Indicates post and telegraph and telephone I.Tsering Narboo,President Ladakh Buddhist amenities. Association,Loh Col.I I Indicates commercial and co-operative banks. 2.Sheikh Mirza Hussain,President Anjmani-Imamia, CoL 12 Indicates agricultural, non-agricultural and Leh other credit societies. 3.Vinod Kumar,President Hindu Mahasabha, Leh CoL 13 Indicates recreation and cultural facilities. 4.Mohd.Shafi Lassu,President Moyinul-Islam,Leh Col.14 Indicates communication facilities available to 5.REES. Gargyan ,Paderee Christian Community,Leh a village. 6.Rigzan Namgyal,Chairman Citizen Council, Leh CoL 15 Indicates approach available to a village. Col. 16 Indicates the nearest town with distance to a village. SCOPE OF VILLAGE DIRECTORY CoL 17 Indicates power supply available to a village. Col.18 Indicates whether the newspaper and The Village Directory portion ofthe Handbook magazine are coming in a village. gives information about the particulars of amenities CoL 19 Indicates most important commodity available in each village of the district in the field of manufactured in a village. Education, Medical care, Drinking water, Post telegraph Col.20 to 24 Indicates the total area available for and Telephone Communication, Commercial and land use in a village. Cooperative banks, Agricultural, Non Agricultural and Cooperative Societies Recreational and Cultural The village directory also carries the following facilities besides information about land use, power appendices. supply and also the important commodities Appendix-I It gives the information of manufactured in a village. In case where a particular educational, medical and other amenity is not available within the village, distance at amenities available in C.D.Block which such a facility is available within that village, wise of the district. has been indicated in three broad ranges viz; -5 krn­ (5-10) kms. and 10+ krns. If there are composite Appendix-I-A Furnishes number of villages having schools like Middle Schools with Primary Classes, or one or more primary schoo Is. Secondary Schools with Middle Classes, these have Appendix-I-B Indicates number of villages having also been included in the number of primary and middle primary, middle and secondary schools respectively. For example, if in a village or a schools. town there are two primary schools and one middle Appendix-I-C Shows number of villages with school with primary classes, the number have been different sources of drinking water given as three and that of middle school as one even facilities. though there are only three educational institutions, so is also in case of Secondary school. The village Appendix-II Ii furnishes the list of villages with 5,000 and above population which

72 ANALYTICAL NOTE

do not have one or more amenities. A broad appraisal of the data incorporated in the seven statement of the town directory is attempted Aprendix-Il-A Furnishes list of Census Towns in the followmg paragraphs: which do not have one or more amenities. Statemeni-I gives information on civic Appendix-III It furnishes the land utilization data administration status as in 200 I, in respect of Census Towns(non­ Population and growth rate of toWn municipal Towns. from 1901 to 2001, sex ratio of Appendix-N This is an appendix of inhabited towns from 1981 to 200 I, densi ty villages where no amenity other and area in sq.kms. than drinking water facility is Statement-II gives the physical as well as available. locational aspects of towns of the Appendix-V This is an appendix showing number districts under the physical aspects of villages having not having data on annual rainfall (in m.m) Schedule Caste population. and maximum .and minimum temperature (in centigrade) have Appendix-VI This is an appendix showing number been highlighted. The statement of villages having Or not having also givt:s information on distance Schedule Tribe population. of the town from the nearest city Appendix-VII The appendix shows the list of with a population of five lakh and villages according to proportion of above distance from the state, the Schedule castes and Schedule district and Tahsil Headquarters the Tribes to the total population by railway station. and bus route. It ranges. also provides information on the Appendix-VIII Indicates C.D.Block wise number existence of river/canal, if any of villages under each gram within 10 kms. panchayat. Statement-III provides the budgetary statements Appendix-IX Shows number of girls schools in a pertaining to the financial year village. 1998-99. The statement has been apportioned into the receipt and Scope of Town Directory expenditure heads. Under the The Town Directory covers information at receipt head, information has been town level and includes items such as status of given on such items such as administration, growth of population, growth pattern "receipt through taxes, revenue since 190 I, physical aspects and location civic finances derived from municipal properties civic and other amenities medical educational, and power apart from taxation, recreational and cultural facilities, Trade Industries and govt. grants, loans advances and commerce, Banking facilities etc. other sources". Expenditure heads In addition, demographic data like sex ratio, shows expenditure on general number ofhousehold, density ofpopulation and position adnrinistmtion, public safety, public of civic and other amenities in notified or recognized health and conveniences, public slums of all towns have also been introduced. works, public Institutions and Considering the increasing employment of women in others. urban areas and the consequent housing need of single working women, it has also been felt necessary to Statement-N depicts civic and other amenities indicate, in the Town Directory the information such available in towns ofKargil district as the number of working womenlhostels with number and gives information on such items or-seats. such as length of the roads in the

73 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK' LEH (LADAKH)

town, system of sewerage number librartes have also been and type of latrine, method and incorporated in the statement to disposal of night soi I, source and bring out the extent of availabdity capacity of drinking water and fire of reactional and cultural facilities. fighting services. The state-ment In addition, information about also highlights the pattern of number of working women hostels electrici ty consumed in the town has also been given in the statement and indicated the number of if a medical or an educational connections under sub-heads like facility was not available in the domestic, industrial, commercial, town, the name of the nearest road lighting and others. place where it is available has also been given in the statement. Statement-V gives medical, educational, recreational and cultural facilities Statement-VI gives the facilities of trade, as were available in the towns of commerce, industry and banking the Kargi I district in 1999, available in the town in' 1999, Undermedical facilities are Besides the number of credit indicated the type of medical cooperative societies operating, the institutions and the number of details of three most important medical beds available. Like wise, commodities imported, exported different types of educational and manufactured in the towns institutions available have been have also been indicated. covered under educa-tional facilities, Information regar-ding the Statement-VII is meant to depict civic and other number of Cinema houses, stadium amenities available in the notified auditorium/drama halls and public slums.

74 PART-A VILLAGE AND TOWN DIRECTORY

Section-I Village Directory

Note explaining the abbreviations used in the Columns 2 : Name and Location Code Number village directory : of village. The "Village Directory" is one of the traditional The name and location code number of the village compilations of the Census. It gives the list ofvillages, are shown against these columns. This also includes their location numbers, their area, population, number the forest and uninhabited villages. of households, amenities such as educational, medical, drinking water, post and telegraph, commercial and co­ Column 3 : Area of the village operative banks, agricultural non-agricultural and other The area of the villages in hectares are given. credit societies, recreational and cultural facilities, Wherever the area figures was not furnished by the communication, approach to village, nearest town with concerned department the column is ]eft blank. a distance, power supply availability of newspaper and Column 4: Total population magazines, most important commodity manufactured and land use of each village. The total population of the village as per 200 I Census is given against this column. Village is a statutory recognized unit having a definite boundary and separate land records. In case, Column 5: Number of households a complete village is treated as an outgrowth of urban The number of households as per 2001 Census is agglomeratIOn, data on amenities for that village, have gi ven in this column. not been given in the Village Directory but shown along with the urban component. The villages which are Amenities: consider as a Census Town, the amenities data are In column 6 to 23, availability in respect of different shown in the Town Directory. For those villages which amenities such as education, medical, drinking water, have partly merged in an outgrowth of U.A., the post, telegraph, banks, credit societies, communication, amenities data are shown in the Village Directory for power, approach road etc. in each village has been that particular village. depicted with appropriate codes against the column The 'un-inhabited' villages (villages with no concerned. Wherever the amenities are not available population) have been indicated as such after furnishing in the village, a dash H is shown in the column and details in columns 1 to 3 i.e., Serial number, Name of next to it in brackets the distance in broad ranges viz. <5 village & location code number and area of the village kms., 5-10 kms. and 10+ kms of the nearest place against column no. 4 to 18. Th~ land use data for such where the facility is available is given. Column wise Villages are shown in col. 19 to 23. details are given below: The Village Directory format has 23 columns and Column 6: Educational the details given under each column are for the village Classes UplO class V included in Primary School. are as follows: This will include nursery school, kindergarten school. Columns I : Serial Number Pre-basic school, pre-primary school, junior basic school upto class V. Self explanatory. All the villages within the CD Block are presented serially in the ascending order of Classes /Tom VI (0 VIII are Included in the middle their location code numher. school. D~STR}CT CENSUS HAN!)BOOK· KU?WA'~A

CIa:;,;es trom [X and X included in Iligh secondary (\lii) Primary Health Sub-Centre PHS school. Classes XI and XII are included in senior (ix) Family Welfare Centre FWC secondary school. (x) TB. Cli~lc TB [n Case of composite schools like middle school (xi) Nursing Home NH with primary school or secondary school with middle (xii) Registered Private Medical school, these are also included in the number of primary Practitioner RMP and middle schools, respectively. (xiii) Subsidised Medical Practitioner SMP Accordingly any of the following types of (xiv) Community Health Worker CHW lI1stitutions i fex.sts within the vtllage is shown as per Others codes given below: (xv) 0 (i) Primary School P More than one institution ofa type in the village is indicated by the number within brackets against the (ii) Middle School M abbreviations, c.g. H(3), D(4), etc. (iii) Secondary School S Column .8 : Drinking Water (iv) Senior Secondary School PUC (v) College C The type of the drinking water supply sources available within the village are indicated by codes as (vi) Industrial School I follows: (vii) Training School Tr (i) Tap Water T (viii) Adult literacy class/centre AC (ix) Others (specify) e.g. Sanskrit 0 (ii) Well Water W Pathshala, Senior basic school, (iii) Tank Water TK Navodaya Vldyalaya, Makhtab, etc. (iv) Tubewell Water TW More than one institution of a type in the vi llage is (v) Handpump HP indicated by the number within brackets against the (vi) River Water R abbreviation, e.g. P(3), M(4), ctc. (vii) Canal C Column 7 : Medical (viii) Lake L Availability of medical facility within the village is (ix) Spring S indicated by following codes: (x) Others 0 (i) Allopathic Hospital H (xi) Summer Source SS Ayurvedic Hospital HA Column 9 : Post,Telegraph and Telephone Unani Hospital HU Homeopathic Hospital HHom It is indicated by codes as shown below whether within the village exists the following amenities: (II) Allopathic Dispensary D Ayurvedic Dispensary DA (i) Post Office PO Unani Dispensary DU (ii) Telegraph Office TO Homeopathic Dispensary D (iii) Post & Telegraph Office PTO Hom (iv) Telephone Connection PH (ui) Maternity & Child Welfare MCW Column Commercial and Co-operative (iv) Maternity Home MH 10 : Banks (v) Child WeI fare Centre CWC (vi) Health Centre HC If the village is served by any banking service, (vii) Primary Health Centre PHC commercial bank, co-operative bank etc.

78 VILLI\GE DIRECTORY

The same IS indicated in codes mentioned below (iii) Footpath FP along wltb the number of banks m brackets. If not (IV) Navigable River NR aVailable the distance of nearest place where the facility (v) Navigable Canal NC exist is given: (vi) Navigable waterways other than (i) Commercial Bank CM River, Canal NW (ii) Co-operative Bank CP O. Column 15 : Nearest Town and distance K. Column II: Credit Societies The distance is given in kilometers in brackets If the village enjoys the services of Credit Socie­ against the name of the town nearest to the village. ties i.e. Agricultural Credit Societies, Non Agricultural P. Column 16 : Power supply Credit Society or Other Credit Societies, the same is indicated in codes mentioned below along with the Availability of Power Supply in the village, number of such societies in brackets. In case the whatever may be the form of its use is given by using facility is not available within the village the distance following codes: of the nearest place where such facility exist is given: (il Electricity for domestic use ED (i) Agricultural Credit Society ACS (iil Electricity for agricultural use EAG (ii) Non- Agricultural Credit Society NCS (iii) Electricity for other purposes EO (iii) Other Credit Society OCS (iv) Electricity for all purposes EA L. Column 12 : Recreational and cultural Q. Column 17 : News PaperlMagazine facilities If village receives Ilny News PaperlMagazines the If facilities such as Ci nemalVideo hall, Sports Club, same is noted in this column using following codes Stadium!Auditorium is available in the village. The same (i) News Paper N is recorded in these columns. If not available the (ii) Magazine M particulars of the nearest place with the facility is recorded. The information is indicated in codes R. ~Column 18 :'Most important commodities mentioned below along with the number of such manufactnred facilities in brackets: The name of three most important commodities (i) CinemalVideo Hall CV manufactured in the village is recorded against this column. (ii) Sports Club SP (iii) Stadium!Auditorium ST S. Column 19 to 23 : Land use i.e. area under different types of land use M. Column 13 : Communications Land use data maintained by the State/UT Govts. If the village is served by any mode of publici are furnished against these columns. The data concer­ private transport like Bus, Railway station or Navigable ning area under Forest, Irrigated land (by source), Un­ water ways they are to be mentioned as follows: irrigated land, Culturable waste and Area not available (i) Bus BS for cultivation in the village are shown against these (ii) Railway Station RS columns. The area figures are given in hectare(s) up to one dec imaL Desh '-' is recorded wherever the (iii) Navigable Waterway NW information is not made available by the concerned N. Column 14: Approach to village department. The codes used for different types of Approach to village refers to the state of road irrigation facilities available in the village are indicated leading to village. The approach to the village is below: indicated in following codes: (i) Government Canal GC (i) Paved Road PR (ii) Private Canal PC (ii) Mud road MR (iii) Well (without electricity) W 79 ___D_I_ST_R1CT CENSI)S HAN[)B:2_~_,,_0_P_W_ARA __

(iv) Well (with dectricity) WE not have one or more l!nportant (v) Tubewdl (with electricity) TW amenities. (vi) Tubewell (with electricity) TWE Appcndlx-fI-A Indicates Iist·o[CensusTo"ns which (VIl) Tank TK do not have one or more amenities. (viii) River R Appendix-III It gives the land utilization data in (ix) Lake L respect of Census Townslnon munici­ pal Towns. (x) Waterfall WF (xi) Others 0 Appendix-IV CD Block Wise list of inhabited villages where no amenity other than drinking (xii) Total T water facility is available. The village directory also carries the followi.ng appendices. Appendix-V Summary showing number of villages having or not having Scheduled Castes Appendix-I It gives the abstract of educational, population. medical and other amenities available in villages CD Block wise of the Appendix-VI Summary showing number of villages district. having or not having Scheduled Tribes Appendix-I-A Indicates number of villages CD Block population. wise having one or more primary Appendix-VlI The appendix shows the list of schools. villages according to proportion of the Appendix-I-B Indicates number of vi Ilages CD Block A, VII B Scheduled cas te,s and wise having primary, middle and Scheduled Tribes to the total secondary schools. population by ranges. Appendix-I-C Shows number of villages CD Block Appendi'(-VlIl Indicates CD Block wise number of wise with different sources ofdrinking water facilities. villages under each Gram Panchayat. Appendix-II Indicates the list of villages with Appemlix-IX Shows number of different lypes of 5,000 and above population which do girls school in a village.

LIST OF VTI..LAGES FULLY MERGED IN TOWNS AND OUTGROWfH AT 2001 CENSUS

Serial. Name of the Village J~ocation Code Merged in Town and Number number Outgrowth 3 4

Not applicable

80 VILLAGE DIRECroRY

81 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK :LEH (LADAKH)

MAP-KHALSI

82

DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH)

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VILLAGES (C.D. BLOCK WISE) Name of the District: Leh (Ladakh) Scna) number Name of village 200 I Census iocation 1981 Census locatIOn code code number number

Name of CD Block: Khalsi Name of Sub·Dis!: 0001 1 Alchi 00290700 82 2 Chiling Sumda 00291600 105 3 Oah 00286100 113 4 Damkhar 00287800 75 5 Gemman Gu 00290900 80 6 Hanoa 00286200 112 7 Hemmis Shyk Pachan 00288400 69 8 Kangil 00291200 109 9 Khaltse 00288200 77 10 Lamayouro 00291100 79 11 Leido 00287900 111 12 Lin9shet 00291300 108 13 Nurla 00288500 68 14 Photoksar 00291400 107 15 Saspochey 00288300 71 16 Skinding 00288100 76 17 Skur Buchan 00287700 74 18 Suspol 00288800 67 19 Takmachik 00288000 110 20 Tarhipti 00291000 78 21 Temisgam 00287500 72 22 Tia 00287600 73 23 Wanla 00290800 81 24 Youl Chong 00291500 106

84 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH) Census of India 2001 - Amenities and Amenities avmbble (If nnt a ... allahlc: mHlIn the "'Illage. a dash (-) IS 'ih(lwn In the c()lurnn and next to It III brackets the distance in broad ranges viL.< 5 kms., 5-10 kms and I(}+ kills of the nearest pia t: where th~ lacility 'is available is ivcn)

10 11 12 13

CD Block: Khalsi (0001)

ewe H(IO+) AC5 NC5 CV(!O-"-) B5 RS(mq 171.6 542 98 P(3) M MC'W(IO+) TRCSSS-T PO(IO+) CM(IO+) C(IO+) 0('5(10-.-) 5P(IOl-) NW(IO+) PHC(IO-r) PH(IOt) CP(IO+) ST(lOr)

Hanoo ACSNCS CV(\Q-f) BSRS(I{)+) 543.5 1,035 (' S 53-C PO(IO+) (,M(IOt) (00286200) (X'S(\-O+) SP(IO.-) NW(IO+) PH(IO+) CP(IO+) 5T(10~)

DH(IO+) Temtsgam 195 P(4) M 5 ACSOC5 CV(I()-) BS RS(!f1+) 200.7 1,234 MCW(IOI) T(,50S5-T CM(IO-l-) (00287500) C(1O+) ;~(IO+) NC5(IO+) 5P(10+) NW(IO+) PHC(IO+) CP(IO+) ST(IO+)

PHS lI(S-IO) Tia A('SOCS (,V(IOT) BSRS(lOt) 385.3 !,582 272 P(4) M MCW(IO+) TC5055-T PO(IOt) (,M(lO+) (00287600) C(1O+) NC5(IO+) Sp(lOIj NW(IOI-) PHC(IO+) PH{IOt) CP(lO-I-) 5T(10')

ACS 5kur Buchan (,V(IOI-) B5 RS(IOq 453.2 2,233 498 P(8) M(2) S PHCH(I(f+) TSSS-T PO PH CMCP NCS{IO+) (00287700) AC OC(IO+) MCW(I()+) 5P(IOl-) NW(IO+) OCS(I(f+) ST(WI)

CWCfWC ACS Damkhar 245 P(5) M(2) S H(I(f+) CV(HP') BS RS(IO+) 411.2 1,499 TSOSS-T PO(IOt) CM(IO+) NCS(I(f+) (00287800) C(IO+) MCW(I(f+) 5P(lO~) NW(IO+) PH(IO-t-) CP(IO+) 0('5(10+) PHC(IO+) 5T(IO,)

OH(IO·) L(:ldo 47 P M(5-10) CV(IO-) BS«5) 107.2 271 MCW(IO+) fRCSOSS- PO(lO-'-) (00287900) ("(10+) CM(5-IO) ~~~(~~~~ SP(I ()-rj RS( 10+) PHC(IO+) T PII(IOl-) (,P(IO+) 5T(10-» SW(lO~)

85 VILLAGE DIREcrORY Vill,,!!c Directory Land Use (As on 1999) Land U'it! (I.e area ulltkr dIfferent types of laJld U51: in he.:tarc)"*

14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

1'('(&3.0) PR Leh (137) 8.9 32 76.5 Dah T("30)

K(163.9) PR leh(129) 61.9 14.2 303.5 Hanoo T(163.9)

PC(l0]'6) PR leh(85) ED 2.4 27.5 69.2 Tcmisgam T({OL6)

PC(149.7) MR leh (90) ED 195 75.3 140.8 Tia T(1497)

PC("]') PR leh(117) EO 56.7 13.3 201.9 Skur Buchan T(181.3)

K(130 3) PR l.eh(112) ED 37.2 21:9 221.8 Damkhar T(I)O.3)

K(nl) 1 eh(10)) F() 7) 651 Lenin "R T(27.I)

86 Census of India 21)01 - Amenities and Amenllles ~I\ atlahh; tlf not u,,;lIlabk \\ ithm the village. a dash (-) IS .shO\~n in the column :In & :g ~~ ~"i ] ! ii-~~ 0 ..... " -5 a _g~ ] ~ .~ o(:f '-' :: ~ g ~ 0 ~ -. ~ -. -;;;>"'5 '0 ~ ~ ~ 1 l~ ~ a 8: .ii ~ '" !i E "3 'i3 ~ ~ ~ a ,; -. ~ ~ EX! g ~ 15 § I z~ r- z t'il ,5 o~ ~~i o ~ ~ J: ~~ '" ~ 2 '" 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 IJ

OH(lO t ) TJkm,lchik P(2)M«5I PO A('S OCS [V(IO-) BS« 5) 129.1 645 114 MCW(I~) T('OSS-T (,M(I!)') (00238000) C(I()+) PH(I()+) NCS(I()+) Sp(IO+) RS(IO,) PHC(I(}t) C'p(IO+) ST(IO,...) NW(IOt-)

OH(tQ+) SkmJlOg PM(5-10) ACS OC'S ('V(IO-) BS(IO+} 48.6 220 34 MCW(IO+) T('505S-T po(IO+) C'M(IO+) (OO2S~IOO) C(lO~) NC'S(I(}t) SP(10-) RS(IO-) puqlO+) PH(10~) (,P(IOt) ST(IO,) NW(I01")

Khallsc PMSPl'C PHC H(IO+) CP ACS OCS CY(lO') RSRS(IOI) 10 1""7,3 1.t55 208 TCOSS-T PO PH (002118200) C(l()+) MCW(IO-.~) CM(IO-t) NC5(10,) SP(IO+) ~W(IO+) 5T(10+)

FWCH(I()+) Saspochey PM(I()+) ACSOCS CV(IO+-) BS R5(10+) II 109.3 209 41 MCW(lO+) T055-T 1'0(10+) CM(5-IO) (002118300) C(lO+) NCS(IO+) 5P(I(H) NW(10t) PHC(I()+) PH(IO-t) Cp(J(h) ST(IOt)

Hcmmis Shyk eWc H(IO+) P(4) M S PO ACS DeS eV(IO+) US RS(lO~) Pachan 947 MCW(JO+) TOSS-I CM(I!)') ·mu I" C(I()+) PH(I()+) NCS(I()+) Sp(I()+) NW(lO+) (00288400) PHC(IO+) Cp(IOI) " ST(IG+-)

PHS H(\Q+) Nuda PO ACS OCS CV(IO+) BS RS(IO-~) 13 81.7 411 55 P M C(IO+) MCW(JG+) TC5aSS-T CM(\o+) (00288500) PH(IO+) NCS(IO+) SP(IO+) NW(lO+) PHC{tO+) CP(IO') 5T(10-)

OH(IO+) Sllspol PM S PO CM ACSOCS CV(IO+) BS RS(IO+) H6.2 1,322 21J MCW(\O~) T5055-T (00288800) ('(10--) PH{IO+) CP(l()+) l'iCS(IO+) SP(10"') NW(IO+) PHqlQ-t-) " ST(I()+)

87 Villa!!e Directorv Land Use (As on 1999) Land usc (i.c. ;JTCa under tlLtTerenl types of land use in hectare)'"

K g c C W ~ -g -g B E § .E i5I ~ l~ :W ">! ~ 6 :g ~ ,!, ~ ] B" ~ ""' l ~~ .,E B 8.a e a ~ I ~ §Jg 1 ~_g g 'E ~ E a u ~ '§ § i C ~ 1 j E .§ ::> "3 ~ ;z ] « J ~ ~ ! ! 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 2

1'('(50.2) .\1R Leh(108) EA JO.5 13.3 55.1 Takmachlk T(50.2)

PC(21.9) MR Leh(lOO) ED 2.4 9.J 15.0 Skinding T(21.9)

PC(JS.O) PR loh(9S) ED 4.1 28.3 76.9 KhaHse 10 T(38.0)

PC(JO.O) MR Leh(68) ED 0.8 25.9 52.6 Saspochey 11 T(JO.O)

1'('(100.0) MR loh(SI) ED S.I 125.4 204.8 Hemmis Shyk 12 T(loo.O) Pachan

PC(JS.4) PR loh(SO) ED 6.5 10.9 25.9 Nurla 13 T(3&4)

Pe(S9.0) PR loh(60) ED 16.6 28.7 91.9 Suspol 14 T(S9.0)

88 Census of india 200t - Amenities and Amenities aVailable (If not available \\ ithm the village, a dash (-) IS shown in the column and tlc\.! t,) J! in brackets the distance in nro3d ranges ViL < 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and 10+ kms ()fthe nearesl pia e ~ \\-here the racllitv is available is iven) ~ € "8 ~ u 11 ~~ l! ~ , Ii a a ~ ] ~ t E~ U N <£: g_ -=- '" (j ~ ~ l ~ f -l ~ a ~ i ~ ~!! li-I e¥ § u 0 ' ~ 0 " '" " ~ ~ 0,).2 § C ~ ] 11 ~ ~ ";:; 0 1 ~" -a;;~ ~ g_ '0 ~ ~ f _2 ~ ~ ~ -a i '0" ~ g_ _2 1i 1" ~ !t § 1g ~ '"" §J2 .g ii ~ g.a ' '"" ] ;z c§ 0] ~-5 "0:-:: ~ I ~ ~ ill ~ ~ ~u~ U ~ 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 11 12 13

OH(IO+) Alchi POPH(5- ACS OCS CV('!};} BSRS(IO+) /5 34/.6 741 148 P MC(/O+) MCW(IO+) T SS-T CM(/Of-) (OO2907DO) 10) NCS(IO+} SP(lO+) NW{IO+) PHC'(JO+) CP(IO+) ST{lfr+}

CHWH(JO+) \Vanla P(6} M S THPCSSS- ACS NCS CV(10+) BS RS{lOt) l6 439.9 991 199 MCW{IO+) PO(tOf-) CM(lO+) (00290800) C(lO+) T OCS(JO+) Sp(IO+) NW(IO+) PHCC1O+) PH(JO+) CP(IO+) ST(IO+}

FWCH(IO+) GeramanGu P(2) M ACSOCS CV(lO+) BS(IO+) 17 lO8.n 181 72 MCW(\O+) TOSS-T P()(IO+) CM(IO+) (00290900) C(lO+) NCS(IO+) SP(IO+) RS(IO+) PHC(IO+) PH(IO+) CP(/O+) ST(lO+) NW(\O+)

CHWHPO+) Tarhipti ACSOCS CV(IO+) 85(10+) 13 38.8 118 18 ~W~(S-IO) MCW(IO+) T55-T P()(IO+) CM(lO"') (00291000) NCS(IO+) SP(IO+) RSPO+) PHC(lO+) PH(lO+) Cp(iO+) ST(IO+) NW(IO+)

o H(IO+) Lamayouro ACS(lO+) CV(IO+) BS RS{tO+) 19 208.0 712 167 P MC(IO+) MCW(IO+) TCSSS-T PO(lO+) CM(IO+) (()029 I 100) NCS(lO+) SP(IO+) NW(IO+) PHC(lO+) PH(lO+) CP(lO+) OCS{IO+) ST(IO"')

ACS Kangll P AC M(!O+) 0 H(IO+) CV(IO+) BS(IO') 20 247.7 281 TRSSS-T PO(IO+) CM(IO+) NCS(IO+) (00291200) 44 CIIO+) Sp(IO+) RS(tO+) ~~C~,(:') PH(JO+) CP(IO+) OCS(IO+) ST(IO+) NW(I

CHWH(\O+) Lwgshc! ACS(IO+) CV(IO+) BS(IO+) 21 287.7 758 MCW(lO+) TCSOSS-T PO(I 0+) eM(IO+) (0029\300) 154 ~~~~~ 0 NCS(IO+) SP(H}+} RS(IO+} PHC(IO+) PH(IO+} CP(IO+) DCS(IO+) ST(IO+) NW(IO+)

89 Village Directory Lind Use (As on 1999) Land use (i c. area under {btTercnt types orland lise In hectare)·*

K ~ c Z> ~ -g -g~ "3 ~ ,£ .pi §" 1~ ~ I ;- £ ~ 2 ~ j ~ B ""

PC(8Ml PR Leh(67) ED 5.3 113.7 136,0 Alchi 15 T(86.6)

PC(ll7.6) PR Le-h(69) ED 32.8 17.0 252.5 Wanla 16 T(ll7.6)

PC(42.l) leh(6S) ED 4.4 42.9 II &.6 Geraman Gu 17 T(42.1)

PC{IH) MR leh(87) ED 0.8 12.9 12.5 Tarhipti 18 T(I2.6)

PC(60.7) PR Leh(67) ED 45.7 9.7 91-9 Lamayouro 19 T{60.7)

PC(lO.4) MR Leh(69) ED 71.6 l.6 142.1 Kangil 20 T(lOA)

PC{91';) MR leh(69) ED 38.8 6.5 150.9 Lingshet 21 T{9l.S)

90 Census of India 2001 - Amenities :lIId AmenitIes aV31lahk (irnn! 3v;ulabk \'lth!ll the village, a dash (-) IS shU\~n 111 the t:ulumn and ne\.! [0 It III brackets the distance 111 broad langes ~lL"' 5 kms, 5-10 kms. and [0+ kms of the nearest pIa e where the facilltv is available IS iven) ~ c "3 ] § G a 0 § ~~ 0 c 0 ] u t ~ G ~ g_ fr B S j ~ 1i

FWCII(I()+) PhOloksar PM(IOq ACS(IQ+) CV(]G-t-) BS(IO~) 22 193.4 217 4J MC'W(IO+) TC'SSS-T PO(lO+) CM(IO+) (00291400) C(lOt-) NCS(IO+) SP(lO+) RS(IO+) PHC(lO+) PH(lO~) CP(JO+) OCS(JO+) 5T(]0+) N\V(IO+-)

FWCH(I()+) You! Chong P(3) M(lO+) ACS(lO+) ('V(IO+) BS(\Ot) 1) 182.9 276 49 MCW(IO+) TCSSS-T PO(IOt-) CM(IO+) (00291500) C(lOI-) NCS(I"') SP(I()+) RS(lO+) PHC(IO+) PH(10+) CP(IO+) OC5(101-) ST(IO·) NW(IOt-)

FWCH(l()+) OCS Chiling Sumda P(2)M(I()+) PO CV(lOq BS RS(\O+) 24 2036 230 39 MCW(IO+) C S S$-C CM(I()+) ACS(lO+) (00291600) (,(10+) PH(IO+) Sp(lO+) NW(IO-.-) PHC(IO+) CP(IO+) NCS(IO+) 51(10+)

D(2) CWC(3) PHql) P(61) M(17) T(ll) HP ACS(19) rUS(2) rO(9) CM(l) Block T.olal 5804.8 18016 33545(8) PUC R(3) C(IS) NCS(3) BS(IS) FWC(6) PR(2) Cr(l) AC(l) 0(3) $(17) OCS(14) CRW(3) 0(7)

91 Villa!!e Directorv Land Use (As on (999) Land 11<:''': '\ ~ lrea uw.kr differt;nt tYFes orland use in hcc:tare)"

!> ~ '0" ,~ z~ ~ 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 2

?('{3:.6) Leh(70) ED 48.5 2.4 108.9 Pho.loksar 22 ,3:;' 6)

?C{~.S) 36.8 108,9 Youl Chong 23 MR Leh (210) ED T,}4 S)

1'·("t2~.d) 89.9 Chi ling MR Leh (103) 7.3 80.1 24 ,,63) Sum""

PR(Il) ED(lO) EA 534.9 696.1 2813.2 MR(I3)

92

DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK :LEH (LADAKH)

MAP-NOBRA

94

Dt STRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH)

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VILLAGES (CD. BLOCK WISE) Name of the District: Leh (Ladakh) Scnal number Name of viUage 200 ( Census location 1981 Census location code code number number

Name of CD Block: Nobra Name of Sub·Dis!: 0001 1 Bogdang 00285100 7 2 Chamshan Charasa 00286800 19 Chulungkha 00285000 4 4 Degar 00289600 26 5 Diskit 00286700 22 Hundar 00286600 18 7 Hundar Dog 00286500 17 8 Huridri 00285600 14 9 Khalsar 00287200 24 10 Khardong 00287300 23 11 Khemakhungiu 00289700 27 12 Khemi 00285300 5 13 Kobe! 00285500 12 14 Lakjung 00287100 25 15 Largiab 00286000 8 16 Odmarroo 00285700 11 17 Panamic 00285400 13 18 Partap Pore 00286400 16 19 Skanpuk 00286300 15 20 Skuru 00285900 9 21 Sumoor 00287000 21 22 Taksi 00284800 2 23 Tanyar 00289800 28 24 Tegar 00286900 20 25 Thanga 00284700 26 Tirchy 00285800 10 27 Turtok 00284900 3 28 Warisfistan 00285200 6

96 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK .LEH(LADA,KH)

Census of India 2001 Amenities and ( and Amenities available (if nor available wrchm the vII/age, a dash (-) 15 shown m {lie colilmn and next to it in brackets the distance In brQad ranges VIZ.< 5 kms , 5-10 kms. and I 0+ km~ of the nearest place where the facility is available is given)

~ g 0 ~ > 0 ] ~ ~. -- U .g_ 0 iii ~ 1] 0 -" ~ j " ~ s I ~~E ~ f '0 ~ ~ Ii " , e_~ ] ~o ~" " g ] g:ij § ~, £ g j ~ -" ~~~ .,w 0 ~ '- ~ ~ 0 iii' "0 e" ~ . . lib @G£E 0 . E ~ 1" -" "e ~ '0" I ]g 1 :l ~ -§~ -" ~ 0 s " ~~ E ~ ~ " E':: ] '0 ~ ~ ~ £" o A z8 ;--" r . ill ~ 8 ~§ liB !{ 2 3 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13

CD Block: Nobra (OOOl)

OH(I"') Thanga 14 PM«5) ACSNCS CY(J(h) BS(I"') 87 MeW(I"') T RSS-T PO(I"') eM(I"') (00284700) C(fO+) DCS(I"') SP(I"') RS(IIh) PHC(I"') PH(I"') CP(I"') ST(iOi-) :-.iW(lO+)

CHWH(H}+) raksi 112 P(2) M AC THPC ACS NCS CV(IIh) BS RS(\o+) 71) MCW(lO+) PO(IO+) CM(lD+) (00284800) C(11h) SS-T OCS(IO+) SP(lo-t-) NW(I"') PHqIO+) PH(I"') CP(IIh) ST(IIh)

Turtok PM S AC PHC H(JO+) ACS NCS eVIIO+) BS RS{JO+) 1,729 271 CM(IO+) (00184900) o C(IO+) MeW(IO+) T R SS-T ~(lO-t) OCS(IO+) SP(IOT) NW(IO+) CP(I(h) ST(IO+)

H(10+) - Chulungkha ,4 PM(IIh) ACSNCS CV([O+) as RS(IOf) 256 MCW(IO+) T R C SS- PO(IO+) CM(IIh) (00285000) C(lO+) OCS(lO+) SP{lO..-) NW(IO+) PHC(lO+) T PH(IO+) CP(IO+) ST(lO+)

DH(IO+) Bogdang 200 P(3) '1(2) s ACS NCS CV(IO+) BS RS(IO+) 87.0 1,455 MCW(IO+) T R S SS- PO(;Ih) CM(IO+) (00285100) o C(IO+) OeS(IO+) SP(IO+) NW(\o+) PHC(lO+) T PH(lIh) CP(I(h) ST(IO+)

P(2) AC(2) FWCH(I"') Warisfistan ACS( 10+) CV(lO+) BS(IO+) 74.5 237 44 M(IO+) MCW(IO+) TSSS-T PO(IIh) CM(IIh) (00285200) NCS(IQ-+) SP(lO+) RS(IOi-) C(IOT) PHC(lIh) PH(I(h) CP(lIh) OCS(IO+) ST(IO+) NW(IO+)

OH(IIh) Khemi 1\3 P(4) '1(5-10) T HPS ACS NeS CV(lO+) BS RSf\O+) 4,310.3 573 MCW(IO+) PO(IOT) CM(IO+) (00285300) C'{IO+) SS-T OCS(IO+) SP(IIh) NW(IO+) PHC(IIh) PH(IIh) CP(I(h) STiIO,)

97 VILLAGE DIRECTORY

Village Directory

l· ... t' (As on 1999) Land use (! e. area under tI!fferenl Iypes t)f!anJ U.){! In hectare) I g 0 e;. ~ ~ g 'i 1l E ~ i <2 -i5 § I ;;;;~ j ~ OJ ~ ~ ~'O m~ ;; _g § ~ .,~ i: ] ~ E ~ g_~ e " " a I g~ 1 :0 g '0 ~ -;; ~ ~ 1 E ~ ~ «l j J z ~ E ] E :::;," '3 t ~ j eX 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 I

MR Leh(1]J) EA Thanga

PR Leh (209) EA Taksi

PK Leh (203) EA Turtok

MR lch(194) ED Chulungkha

PC(lS.6) PR Ld~(12]} ED 17.4- 23.9 27.1 Sogdang T[1M)

PC(34.0) PR Leh(IIS) 08 93 30.4 Warisfistan T(34.0)

PC(66S) PR Leh(120) ED 31.5 155.4 -1.056.6 Khemi T(66.")

98 Census of Intlia 2001 -

\mcnitic.~ anlll and Amenltles ava\\,lhk (lfnot,lV311.lbll.: \~llh][\ the vllhgc, aua:.h (-) IS shown in the column and nnl tOil In brackets the ulSl

ewe H{Wt-) Panamic P(4) M S I AC$NC'S CV(I04-) BS RS(IO+) 1,825.[ 801 .\tfCW(1(l-+) T HP C S PO(;O+) CM(IO+) (00235400) 175 C(10+) OCS(\O+) SP(lO+) NW(\O+) PHC(IO+) S5-1 PH(IO!') CP(IO+) ST(IO+)

CWCH(!o+) Kobel THPC ACS NCS CV(lO+) BS RS(IO+) 1,959.9 \,003 MCW(IO+) PO(S-IO) CM(IO+) (00285500) 197 ~~~)o~ SS-1 OCS(IO+) Sp(IO+) NW(IO+) PHC{IO+) PH{lO+) CP(IO+) ST(IO+)

CHWH(IO+) Hundn 3 PM(S-I·O) ACS(S-IO) CV(IO+) BS«5) 10 52.2 213 MCW(lO+) T R S SS- PO(;o+) CM(IO+) (00285600) 5 C(IO+) NCS(S-IO) SP(IO+) RS(IO+) PH(,(IO+) T PH(IO+) Cp(IO+) OCS(IO+) ST(IO+) NW(IO+)

CWCH(IO+) Otlmarroo 84 P TRSSS- ACS NCS CV(lO+) 9S« 5) II 363.0 392 M(5~IO) MCW(IO+) PO(IO+} CM(IO+) (002&5700) C(lO+) OCS(IO+) SP(IO+) RS{IO+) PHC(\O+) PH(IO+) CP(I",) ST(10+) NW(IO+)

OH(IO+) Tirchy ACS(W) CV(IO+) BS RS(IO+) 12 339.5 280 58 P MC(IO+) MCW(IO+) T HP R S PO(;o+) CM(IO+) (00285800) NCS(IO+) SP(IO+) NW(IO+) PHC(IO+) SS-T PH(IO+) CP(IO+) OCS(\O+) ST(IO+)

C'HWH(IO+) Skuru 55 PM«5) ACS«5) CV(IO+) BS RS(lO+) 13 106.8 252 MCW(IO+) R S SS·R PO(IO+) CM(IO+) (00285900) C(10+) NCS«5) SP(lO+) NW(lO+) PHC(!O+) PH(IO+) CP(JQ+) OCS(IO+) ST(IO+)

P(3) AC(3) OH(IO+) Largiab TCSSS- ACS(IO+) CV(lO+) BS(IO+) 14 86.2 379 74 ·M(W+) MCW(IO+) PO(IO+) CM(to+) (00286000) NCS(IO+) SP(lO+) RS(IO+) C(IO+) PHC(IO+) PH(IO+) CP(IO+) OCS(IO+) 8T(10+) NW(lO+)

99 \·iilagc Directory l '01,' (\\ (In 1 (99)

L ,lnJ U~L' II e .l!"_',1 H'\t!CI ~Ii(f('rt'nt \vpe., ,)f l.1nd u ... e: HI hcd,lre)

5 0 ~ g ~ - g -g -g 0: g E iil ~ <2 ~ ~ ~ 1 -0 :* ~ 0; :; o>l ~ ~ ~ fi ~ ~ ~ j 0 t: !< 1: ] ~ :; ~ ~ 8.3 £ • ~ " t; I l § <0 0 ~ ~ 1 11 I ~ ~ ~ 1 :§ I-;; 11 ~ " ." Z ~ z ~ E j .§ ~ «: z ~ I. 15 1& 17 18 19 20 21 22 2J 2

P{'(842) PR Leh (!D4) 3.6 393.7 1343.6 PanamJc T(842)

PC(12L4) PR Lch(IIO) ED 13.0 496.1 \3-29.4 Kobet T(1114)

PC(21.5) PR Leb(%4) 14,6 \2.5 Hundri 10 T(2J.S)

PC(46.9) i.eh(90) 89 255 281.7 Odmarroo 11 T(4I>.9)

PC(465) PR Leh(87) 5.3 21 a 266.7 Tirclly 12 T(46.5)

PC(25.9) PR Leh(86) \.6 19.8 59.5 Skuru 13 T(25.9)

1'{'(34.8) PR Leh (9'9) 2.4 12.6 36.4 Largiab 14 T(J4.S)

100 Census of In ~ il ~ g ~~ 0 § ~ ~" j ~ § 8:g ~l~ .g g .8 ~ ~ ~ :"§ > 1. ~ ~ i~ ~G£E ~ -~ ~ '0 8. ~ ~ 1 ~ o ~ 0 .8~ Ii E • E. E " !M E ~ E'" ~~ E ~ ~ " o :; i;i,~ IIil o~ ] ~ ~ ] ~ z8 f-.c . iil ~ ~ ~ U.<> « :; ~Jg~~ u ~ 2 J 4 5 6 8 9 10 II 12 13

FWC H(IO+) Skanpuk ACS(\O+) CY(IO+) BS RS(JO+) 15 !53.8 431 88 PM«5) MCW(lO+) TRe SS· 1'0(;0+) CM(II}<-) (00286300-) C(IO+) NCS(IO+) SP(IO+) NW(\O~) PHC'(S-IO) T PH(II}<-) CP(IO+) OCS(lO+) ST(IO+)

- H(\o+) I'anap Pore ACS(IO+) CY(I",) BS RS( \O~) 16 9L9 518 119 P M C(IO+) MCW(\o+) HPRC PO« S) CM(IO+) (00186400) NCS(lO+) SP(!O+) NW{I(h) PHqS-10) SS-HP PH(IO+) CP(I",) OCS(IO+) S1(10+)

H{lO+) Hundar Dog 26 PM(IO+) ACS(IO+) CY(lO+) 8S(10+) 17 [ \2.9 104 MCW(lO+) C S SS-C PO( 10+) CM(IO+) (002$6500) C(lO+) NCS(IO+) Sp(IO+) RS(lO+) PHC(IO+) PH(IO+) Cp(IO+) OCS{iO-f-) S1(10+) NW(IO+)

FWC H(I",) Hundar POPH(5- ACS{IO+) CV{/D+) BS RS(lO+) 18 414.0 1,099 243 P(2) M S MCW(I",) HPRCS CM(-IO+) (00286600) qlO+} NCS(IO+) SP(I",) NW(lO+) PHC(I",) SS-HP 10) CP(IO+) OCS(IO+) ST(IO+)

Diskit 496 P(3) M(2) PHC H(lO+) ACS NCS CY(IO+) BS RS(IO+) 19 495.3 2,!89 THPRC PO PH CMCP (00286-700) PUCC(I",) MCW(IO+) S$·1 oes SP(I",) NW(lO+) ST(I",)

Chamshan CWCOH(I",) 165 P(4) M(S·IO) ACS(IO+) CY(IO+) 8S(10+) 20 Charasa 2,758.8 857 MCW(IO+) RSS-R PO(IO+) CM(IO+) C(!O+) NCS{IO+) Sp(IO+) RS(lO+) (00286800) PHC(Ii}+) PH(Ii}+) Cp(Ii}+) OCS(\O+) ST(IO"I NW(I",)

FWC H(IO+) legar ACS NCS CY(lO'") BSRS(!O+) 21 820.3 907 176 P(2) M MCW(IO+) T HP R C 1'0(;0+) CM(lO+) (00286900) q\O+) OCS(I",) Sp(I()+) NW(I",) S$·T pfJ(lO+) CP(IO+) PHC« 5) ST(I",)

101 Yillage Directory l'w (A~ on 1999)

Land us\: (I e area umier diffo.:renl t)-pc!> of land usc In hecta.re)

]' ,§_

-0~ ~ "I " ~ ~'" s I ~ j 14 IS 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

PC(S3.4) PR Leh(82) EO 4.9 48.2 47.3 Skanpuk 15 7(53.4)

Pe(47.4) PR Leh (77) ED 04 25.9 \8.2 Partap Pore 16 7(47.4)

Pe(210) FP leh(82) ED 16 20.7 69.6 Hundar 1)Qg 17 7(210)

PC(l39.2) PR Leh(76) ED 11.3 12.5 \91.0 Hundar T(139.2)

PC(99.2) PR Leh(8;I) ED 2.7 222.6- 170.8 Diskit 19 T(99.2)

Pe(7&.IJ MR Leh(94) ED 12.2 155.8- 2512.7 C'hamshan 20 T(78.1) Cholrasa

Pe(105.6) PR leI! (85) ED 23.1 \56.2 535.4 Tegar 21 T(105.6)

102 Census of India 2001 - \mcnitic-s 31H1 Land Amenities available (If not available wltlllll the .... lllage, a dash (-) is shown in the CL)\ullln and next to it in brackets the dIstance In broad ranges VIZ < 5 kms., 5-10 kms and 10+ kms of the nearest place >""here the f,\Cllity IS available is given)

§ ~ ~ c I; 1! E~ u J g ~ 0 ~ l;- § .~ ~ .3" j ~ -;; ]~E f oll. ~ f e~ c ~ %~ 0 .c § g:g 1~~ g ~" " .~ j fr Cd ~ in. "::' ~ g 11 ~ 1 i~ ~ ~ .~ '0 00 1» '" lQ1§ 2 ~ ~ '0" '§ c -;; ~ ~ ~ 1 .E~ 11 -~ ~ ~.g E ~ !~ S e ~ ii ~ '@' eJ.l ~~ § ~ ~ 1 0,2 ] z8 z~ -£ Gl :< Ci ~g ~~§;~ 8"§ "'-4 5 6 1 g "9 IQ \! 12 Il

ACS s.umo()r P(4) M S AC 0 H(IO+) THPCS PO CV(lO+) OS RS( 10+) 12 324.1 758 eM CP(lO+) NCS(W+) (00287000) SS-T PH(I(}+) SP(IO+) NW(I(}+) 139 C(W+) ~~c~i-l~) OCS(1(}+) ST(!OI-)

FWCH(I(}+) lakJung P(3) M(5.1O) ACS(W+) CV(lO+) BSRS(!V+} 2J 338.7 517 MCW(IO+) ~:'~RC PO(~()+) CM(I(}+) (00287100) 102 ql(}+) NCS(I(}+) SP(I(}+) NW(IO+) PHqIO+) PH(!O+) Cp(IIl+) OCS{lO+) ST(IO+)

Khalsar PM(I(}+) H(I(}+) TRCSS- - ACS(I(}+) CY(It>+) BS RS(IO+) 1l4.) 200 MCW(I(}+) T PO(I(}+) CM(I(}+) (002&7200) 44 C(10+) NCS(l(}+) SP(IO+j NW(IO'I-) PHC'(IO,,") PH(IO+) CP(lo+) " OCS(I(}+) ST(1(}+)

OH(1(}+) Khardong P(3) M ACS(IO+) CY(lO+) BS RS(IO+) 25 587.2 738 MCW(lO+) TS SS-T PO(/O+t CM(1O+) (00287300) 154 C(lO~) NCS(l(}-t) SP(IO+) NW(JQ-I) PHC(I(}+) PH(IO+) Cp(I(}+) OCS(I(}+) ST(IO+)

DH(I(}+) Degar ACSNCS CY(I(}+) BS(I(}+). 26 70.8 62 P Mql()-r-) MCW(lO+) T S SS-T PO(1O+) CM(IO-~) (00289600) OCS(I(}+) SP(10)) RS(lO+) PHC(lOt) PH(I(}+) Cp(IO+) '" ST(I(}+) NW(I(}+)

OH(I(}+) KhemakhunglU P(2)M(10+) ACS(lO+) CV(IO+) BS(IO+) 27 lO68 20J MCW(IO+) 555-S PO(IO+) CM(IO~) (00289700) 35 C(10+) KCS(lO+) 5P(1(}+-) R5(!O+) PHC(IO+) PH(I(}+) CP(I(}+) OCS(lD+) 5TOO"') NW(lD·j>

Tanyar PHC H(JOf.-) ACS Ne5 CV(\O+) BS(lOt) 28 878 191 39 PM C(I(}+) T S 5S-T PO(IO+} CM(I(}+) (00289800) MCW(I(}+) OCS(IO+) 5P(IO+) RS(IO+) PH(l(}+) CP(lO+) 5T(10+) NW(\o+)

103 Village Directory U .. e (.\s on 1999) Laml use (I c. area under dl fferent types of land us~ in hectare)

,4 15 ,6 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

PC{76.9) I'R L<:h(8Q) ED 8.1 85.8 153.3 Sumoor 22 T{76.9)

PC{63.5) PR L..:h(4J) ED 8.5 l54.2 112.5 Lakjung 23 T(6J.5)

PC(19.8) PR leh(62) ED \.2 \9.0 74.5 Khalsat 24 T{19.')

PC{SLJ) PR len (.:!J) ED 4.1 106.4 395.4 Khardoog 25 T{SLJ)

PC{44.I) FP Leh(39) ED 0.4 5.3 21.0 Degar 26 T{44.I)

PC{48.2) FP l.t'h(40) ED 6-.0 20.6 27 T{48.2) 32.{) Khemakhungm

PCl39.) FP Leh (43) ED 6.4 \6.6 25.5 Tanyar Z8 T(39.3)

104 Census of Indi:l 2001 -

\mflliljt'~ ;wd I and Amenities avaIlable \lfnot available wlthul the vdlage. a dash (-) IS shown III tht: colullln and next tll It 10 brackets the dl~tance 10 broad ranges V12 < 5 kms. , 5-10 kms and 10+ kms of the nearest plucc 'where the facility is avaitable is given)

10 II 12 13

T(22) D(Z) CWC(4) P(57) M(16) HP(Il) ACS(14) paC(3) PO(4) Block Total 16681.4 17367 3372 5(5) PUC I R(I.) CM(2) CP NCS(I3) 85(18) FWCCS) PH AC(8) 0(2) C(14) OCS CaW(3) 0(8) S(I.)

105 Yillagc Directory

I "'t' ( ·h on JQQ9) Lmd USI! (" OlTI!3 undn ulltcrent t~pe:; ()ftdnd usc III hectare)

I 0 C :;; g - 11 -g

I'R(20) ED(19) \lR(4) 179.0 2281.7 12803.1 EA(3) FP(4)

106 VILLAGE DIRECTORY

107 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH(LADAKH)

MAP-DURBUK

10B

DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH(LADAKH)

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VILLAGES (CD. BLOCK WISE) Name of the District: Leh (Ladakh) Serial number Name of village 200 I Census locatIon 1981 Census location code code number number 2 Name of CD Block: Durbuk Name of Sub·DiS!: 0001 1 Durbok 00292500 29 2 Kariam Choshul 00293000 34 3 Man Pangong 00292800 32 4 Shachokol 00292700 31 5 Ta sle 00292600 30

110 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK lEH(lAOAJ(H))

Census of India 2001 - ,\_menilies and Land Amemtles available (If not available within thc village. a dash (-) is shown 10 the column and next 10 1t n brackets the distance ill broad ranges viz.< 5 kms .• 5-10 kms and 10+ kms of thc nearest place where t c faCIlity is availahle is gIven)

10 II 12 I)

CD Block: Durbuk (0003)

BS Durbok P(5) M FWC H(II») TRCS ACS(II») CV(II») 857.5 771 POPH(IO+) C'Mep RS(II») (00292500) 173 Ac(2) C(II») S5-T NCS(II») Sp(l[}+) ~~;;_\~) NW(I()+) DCS(II») ST(IO+)

PHCfWC fiS Tagste 1741'(5) M(2) S AC'S(IO+) eV(I\};-) 350.9 780 H(!I») T HP R C pO PH(IO+) eM;I!») RS(IOq (00291600) C(II») NeS(II») SP(JO+) MCW(II») $OSS-1 CP(II») NW(IO~) DCS(I!») 5T(l0+)

P(2) Ae PHSH(II») BS 5hachokol TC50 AC'5(10+) eV(I!») 112-3 640 151 M(IO+) MCW(JI») pO(5-10) CM(5-IO) RS(IO+} (00292700) 5$-T NCS(IO+) SI'(IO+) C(II») PHC(5-IO) PH(IO+) CP(5-IO) NW(IO+) OCS(IO+) 5T(10-;-) as Man Pangong T('SO ACS(lO+) CY(lO+) 177.7 933 159 P(4) M ~~';:i:;) PO(IO+) CM(IO+) RS(II») (00292800)' S$-T NCS(IO+) SP(IO+) AC(2) C(IO+) PHC(II») PH(IO+) CI'(J\};-) NW(II») OCS{lD+} ST(JI»)

PHCFWC BS Kariam C'hoshul 2941'(3) M(2) S TReS ACS(lO~) CY(!O+) 1\9.0 \'))\ H(IO+) PO PH(to+) CM(lOq RS(IO+} (00293000) C(IO,) OS5-T NCS(I\};-) SI'(IO+) MCW(JI») CP(lI») NW(lO+) DCS(IO+) ST(IO+)

i(S) UP 951 P{l9) 1\01(6) PHC(') PHS(2) R(3)- ro(3) B10ck Total . 1117.4 4675 eM CP "'IS) S(2) AC(S) FWC(3) qS) 'IS)

111 VJllAGE DIRECTORY

Village Directory Vse (As on 1999) land use (i e. area under differenf types of land use i hectare)

Kc j ~ " .. ~'" ~ I ~ Zi 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

PC(7\.6) PR Leh (85) ED 6.1 36.8 743.0 Durbok T(7\.6)

Wollen Cloth. PC(9'J.2) PR Leh (93) ED 3.2 65.6 182.9 Tagste Carpet T(99.2)

WoUenCloth, PC(56.l) PR Leh (94) ED \.6 32.8 181.7 Shachokol C""",t T(S6,2)

Wollen Cloth, PC(47.8) MR Leh(146) ED 3.6 583 68.0 Man Pangong Ca>pet T(47.8)

Wollen Cloth, PC(45 ,3) PR Lch(216) ED 6,9 32.0 34.13 Kariam Ca..-pet T(45.3) Choshul

PR(4) ED(S) 0.0 K(nO.!) 21.4 225.5 1210.4 MR T(J2.,I)

112 ViLLAGE DIRECTORY

113 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH(LADAKH)

MAP-KHAROO

114

DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK, LEH(LADAKH)

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VILLAGES (CD. BLOCK WISE) Name of the District: Leh (Ladakh) Serial number Name of village 200 I Census location 1981 Census location code code number number

Name of CD Block: Kharoo Name of Sub-Dist: 0001 1 Chemrey 00292300 52 2 Gia 00294700 100 3 Hamis 00294500 89 4 Igoo 00293400 48 5 Kharoo 00292100 51 6 Lanokor 00292200 47 7 Matselang 00294600 102 8 Meroo 00294200 101 9 Phokchy 00292900 33 10 Sakti 00292400 53 11 Shang 00294400 90 12 Shara 00293100 46 13 Sharangs 00293500 45 14 Upshi 00294300 91

t 16 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK :LEH{LAOAKH)

Census of India 2001 - Amenities and Land Amemtles avadable (If not avad

g 1i I 0 ~ ] " u -& g ~-::. t ~ ~ "~ ~ ~ ;l ~;;E «l :; ~ ~ ] t 11~ g ; fij.2 e* g 3 ] g.g § ~ ~ ~E]go> g g B :; ~ ~ OJ -g ~ ~ ~ ~ :; 1) E ~ ~ '0 c 1;l , ~ g~ I .li'ii i'i ]~ -;a ~J2 E U E ~ ~ ~ ~1 " S '0 §_g tlt-g o § I z8 ~~ .... ~u

CD Block: Kharoo (0004)

PHS H(1O+) B5 Kharoo PM(5-1O) ACS(JOT) CY(IO+) 63.9 209 45 MCW(IO+) T C 55-T PO PH(IO+) CM(IO+) R5(1O+) (00292100) C(IO+) NCS(10+) 5P(10+) PHql",) CP(IO+) NW(lO+) OC5(10+) ST(IO+)

H{IO+) BS Lallokor PM(5-10) ACS(IO+) CV{IO+) 182 87 18 MCW(IO+) T C S SS-T PO(5-lO) CM(I",) RS{II)+) (00292200) C(lO+) NCS(lO+) 5P(10+) PHC(IO+) PH(lO+) Cp(IO+) NW(IOT) OCS(IO+) ST(IO+)

PHS H(IO+) B5 Chemrey P(2) M 5 ACS OCS CV(IO+) 454.1 1,202 303 MCW(IO+) T C S SS-T PO PH(IO+) CM(IO+) R5(10+) (00292300) C(IO+) NCS(IO+) SP(IO+) PHC(IO+) CP(IO+) NW(lOr) ST(IO·~)

DH(IO+) OCS BS Sakti p(') M(2) S CV(\{)+) 679 I 1,643 375 MeW(I(}~) TCSSS-T POPH{lo+) CM{IO+) ACS{IO+) RS(JO+) (002924(0) qlO+) SP(IO+) PHql",) CP(IO+) NCS(I",) NW(I",) 5T(10+)

H(IO+) DCS BS Phokchy PM(5-IO) eV(IO+) \ \9.0 2&9 59 MCW(lO+) "TC SS-T PO(S-IQ) CM(IO+) ACS(IO+) RS(IO+) (OO292900) C(lO+) SP(IO+) PHC(IO+) PH(IO+) Cp(IO+) NCS(lO+) NW(IO+) ST(IO+)

ewe H(IO+) OCS BS Sham P(2) M CV(IO+) 115.7 27J 63 MCW(lO+) TCSS-T PO PH(IG+) CM(IG+) ACS(IO+) RS(IO+) (00293100) ClIO+) SP(IO+) PHC(lO+-) ('P(IO+) NCS(IO+) ~W(lOr) ST(lO+)

PHS HeiO+) OCS B5 19oo ?(J) M CV(IO+) 677.0 1,077 nK MCW(IO+) TCSS-T PO PH(IO+) CM(lG+) A(,S(IO+) RS(IG+) (00293400) C(IO+) SP(W+) PHC(IO+) CP(IO+) NCS(IO+) NW(IO+) ST(IO+)

H(IO+) OCS BS Sharangs CV(JO+) 114.5 261 59 MCW(IO+) T e SS·T PO«5) CM(l.O+) ACS{lO+) RS(IO+) (00293500) ~(~ci:/) SP(IO+) PHqIO+) PH(IO+) CP(I",) NCS(IO+) NW(IO+) ST(IO+)

P AC M(lO+) PHS H(IO+) OCS BS Meroo CV(IO+) 114.1 189 38 T e SS-T PO PH(IO+) CMeIO+) ACS(lO+) RS(IO+) (00294200) SP(W+) C{ 10+) ~~e71(~~) CP(IO+) NCS(IO+) NW(iO+) ST(IO+)

BS Upshi P AC M(IO+) PHS H(IO+) ACS(IO+) eV(w+) 142 33 T C SS-1 PO PH(IO+) CM(IO+) RS(IO+) 10 66.4 NCS(JO+) Sp(IO+) (00294300) C(IO+) ~';:;I(:'-) CP(IO+) NW(W+) OCS(IO+) ST(IO+)

FWC H(IO+) Des Shang P(3)M(l0+) CV(IO+) 8S(10+) 11 192.2 242 50 MCW(lO+) C S SS-C PO PH(IO+) CM(IO+) ACS(IO+) (00294400) C(IO+) Sp(IO+) RS(IO+) PHC(IO+) ep(IG+) NCS(IO+) ST(10+) NW(IO+)

FWCH(IO+) OCS BS Hamis P(2) M(IO+) CV(IO+) 12 54.2 166 22 MCW(lO+) T R 5 SS-T PO PH(IO+) CM(IO+) ACS{IO+) RS(IO+) (00294500) C(1O+) SP(lO+) PHC(IOr) CI'(IO+) NCS(JOl) NW(lO+) ST(IO+)

.117 t ,.At dlbEC loR Y

Village Directory

U~l' (As on 1999) Land lise (i.e ar-ea un de! diffcrcrl! types of land use in hectare) I oj c c- oo ~ -g -g B E ~ '[ g~ Jl :W -6 } ~ ;.::..~ ;; g ~ !h ~ ~ 9 '" ~-n J!- ;; ~ 2: &.3 e: ~ Ii ~ ~ ~ .§ J!! 1 :0 ~ 0 '0 i ;n :g E ~ 1 ~"'-'= ~ 11 E 1 2' J 2'• ~ ~ 1 ~ ~ _a ~ « ~ ] '"14 IS 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 2

!'C(2'.7) PR leh (JO) ED 4.9 14.1 18.2 lUwoo T(26.7)

!'C(IO.I) MR Lch (55) ED 0.8 7.3 Lanoko! T(IO.I)

PC(177.7) PR Leh (34) ED 53.4 59.1 163:9 Chemrey T(177.7)

PC(284.9) PR Leh (J5) ED 5.7 65.2 323.3 Sakti T(284.9)

PC(;5.5) MR Leh (6%) ED 0.4 6.1 51.0 PhGKchy T(l;.')

PC('7.1) MR Leh (50) ED 1.2 31.5 25.9 Stlara T(57.1)

PC(l51.0} MR Leh (45) ED Z8 34.4 48-88 Igoo 1(151.0)

PC(SZ.6) PR tch (52) ED 23.9 35.6 Sharangs T(52.6) 2.'

PC(33.) I'R Leh (40) ED t.2 15.0 64.3 Meroo 1'(33.6)

GC('7.8) I'R Leh (52) ED 1.6 8.9 8.1 Upshi 10 1(47.8)

K(l80) MH. Leh (42) ED 0.8 22.7 130.7 Shang II T08.0)

!'C(ll .• ) I'R Leh (3.1) ED 19.0 22.6 Hamls 12 T{I2.6)

118 Census ofIndia 2001 Amenities and &..and Amenities available (If not available wIthin the village, a dash (-) is shown in the column and next to it in brackets the distance in broad ranges viz.< 5 kms., 5·] 0 kms. and 10+ kms of the nearest place where the faciliry is available is given)

10 11 12 13

FWCH(IO+) BS Matselang 13 179.7 387 71 P M C(lO+) MC'W(1O+) PO(W+) CM(I"") ~~~(I0+) eV(lo+) RS(lO+) (00294600) css-c PHC(IO+) PH(10+) CP(I,,") NCS(I(}+) ~~~~~:~ NW(IO+)

BS Gia 289.8 693 133 P(2) M S AC ~~~~\~o:/ T C SS-T PO PH(IO+) CM(10+) ~~~(I0+) CV(lO+) RS(JO+) 14 (00294700) C{lOf) PHC(1O+) CP(10+} NCS(IO+) ~~~:~ NW(lOi)

D ewe ACS Block Total 3137.9 6860 ISIl P(25) M(7) PHS(.) .S(lJl S(3) A.C(3) OCS(ll) FWC(3)

119 Village Directory

(i",e (~h a(l 1999)

Lmd u)"c (~e. area undt!f ddY~rcm types orland use in hectare)

§ :l' ~ -g 8 -B ! ~ j ~ ~ ~ § ~ E ! :l5 '0" ~ E § 11 2 ~ !l § -3 ::l, z ] 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 '"21 22 2)"" 2

PC(.9.2) PR Leh (]4) ED 0.4 61.9 482 Matselang 13 T(6.'»

!'C(89.0) PR Le-h (50) ED 4.5 441 [52.2 Gia 14 T(89.0)

GC(47.&) PR(9) £1>(14) 0.0- PC(I0S8.0) 79.3 406.1 1546.1 MR(5) T(1I0S.8)

120 VILLAGE DIRECTORY

121 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK .lEH (LADAKH)

MAP-LEH

122

DISTRICT CENSUS HANDUOOK LEH (lADAKH)

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VILLAGES (CD. BLOCK WISE) Name of the District: Leh (Ladakh) Scnal number Name of village 200 I Census location 1981 Census location code code number number

Name of CO Block: Leh Name of Sub·Disl: 0001 1 8az900 00288900 65 2 Changa 00293300 49 3 Chuchat Yakma 00290600 104 4 Chuchoo! Gongma 00291900 87 5 Chucho! Sham a 00291800 86 6 Chuglamsar 00290300 83 7 Fiang 00289300 61 8 Ukir 00287400 70 9 Mathoa 00292000 88 10 Nang 00289900 56 11 Ney 00288600 66 12 Nimmoo 00289000 63 13 Phey 00289200 60 14 RambirPar 00290200 54 15 Rumbak 00290400 84 16 Saboo 00289500 57 17 Shey 00290000 58 18 Skiumarkha 00291700 103 19 Spi!uk 00289400 59 20 Stakna 00293200 50 21 S!ok 00290500 85 22 TaTOo 00289100 62 23 Thiksey 00290100 55 24 Umla 00288700 64

124 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK ~EH(~DAKH)

Census of India 2001 - \menitics and Land Amemties available (if not availahle Wllhin the village, a dash (~) is shown In the column and next to it i brackets the distance 10 broad ranges VIZ.<: 5 kms., 5-10 kms and 10+ kms of the nearest place \\herc th' facility is available is given)

10 II 12 13

CD Block: Leh 0005)

PHSH(l(}+) BS Liklf TCSS5- PO ACS NCS(I(}+) CY(I(}+) 383.6 1.013 260 ci~~~ AC MCW(I(}+) RS(l(}+) (00287400) l PH(I(}+) OCS(I(}+) Sp(I(}+) PHC(IO+) ~~\:;::;) NW(I(}+) ST(I(}+)

BS Noy ACS NCS(5-IO) CV(IO+) 310.0 559 94 P(3) M AC ~~~~~) ~CSSS- PO CM(I(}+) RS(lO+) (00288600) OCS(5-10) Sp(I(}+) C(I(}+) PHC(I(}+) PH(I(}+) CP(l(}+) NW(10+) ST(IO+)

MCWCHW BS Umla AtS{IO+} CV(IO+) 29.\ 109 H(IO+) T C S S5- PO(;O+) CM{IO+) RS(I(}+) (00288700) NCS(IO~) SP(I(}+) PHC(IO+) T PH(lo+) CP(IO+) NW(JO+) 0('5(10+) ST(I(}+)

DH(lO+) BS Bazgoo T C S 55- P() PH(S- CM('JO+) A("5NCS,(I(}+) CV(\{}+) 340.3 1.759 MCW(lO+) RS(lO·t-) (001158900) OCS(IO+) Sp(IO+) PHC(lO+) T 10) CP(I(}+) NW(I(}+) ST(I(}+)

CWCH(IIff) BS NiOlmoo T C S PO CM(lO+) ACSOCS CV(JO+) ~70.3 1,137 MCW(I(}+) ss- RS(I(}+) (00289000) NCS(l(}+) SP(IO+) PHC(J(}+) T PH(l(}+) CP(I(}+) NW(IIff) ST(I(}+)

FWC H{lO+) BS Taroo 64 P(2) M ACSNCS CY(I(}+) 102.8 460 MCW(IOt-) ~ C S SS- PO(;O+) CM(IO+) RS{IO+) (00289100) C(I(}+) OCS(I(}+) SP(JOt) PHC(IIff) PH(IO+) CP(IO+) NW(IIff) ST(I(}+)

FWCH(I(}+) BS Phey ACS(l(}+) CV(I(}+) 113.7 288 MCW(IIff) C SS-C PO(5-1O) CM(IIff) RS(IIff) (00289200) NCS(l(}+) Sp(I(}+) PHC(I(}+) PH(l(}+) Cp(I(}+) NW(IO+) OCS(I(}+) ST(I(}+)

125 VILLAGE DIRECTORY - .. -~--- Village Directory l'se (As on (999) Land usc (\ e. area under dillerent types ofland use In hectare)

]' a ~ " C 00 ~ -g -g" ] E i ,£ -a § ~ I E :g ~ J ~ g, .. ~ ~ ~ ~ E ] 9 5 ~ € 3 ] ~ "5 g ~ ~ ~ :0 " ;;; l §] " 2 g '0 ~ ~ i E ~ ~ ~ ~ " ·2"' -, ~ ~ j z a: f H & .§ ::> <: 1 14 1.1 16 17 18 19 20 21 22"' 23 1

PC(136.0) PR leh(46) ED 7.3 59.4 180.9 Ukir T(136.0)

PC(I01.6) MR Lch(4J) ED 4.1 36.4 167.9 Ney T(I01.6)

PC(11.11 MR Len (IS) ED 0.4 7.3 9.3 Umla T{12.1)

PC(136.4) PR leh (39) ED 9.3 78.5 116.1 Bazgoo T(136.4)

PC(I44.9) PR Leh (35) ED 7.3 348 83.3 Nimmoo T(I44.9)

PC(60.J) MR Leh(3O) ED 2.4 22.3 /7.8 Taroo T(60.3)

PC(40.9) PR (8) ED 0.8 30.3 41.7 Phey Len T{40.9)

126 Census of India 2001 - Amenities and Laud Amenities avallahle (Ifoot avaifable within the village, a dash (-) IS shown in the column and next to II I brackets the distance 10 broad ranges viz.< 5 kms., S-IO kms. and [0+ kms ofthe nearest place where In facility is available is given)

e ~ ~ l:f 0 g ] ~ ~ ~. ~ ~ e 0 g ! ~ .g ~ ~ ~ ~ I ]~E ' " l ~ ~ ~!i oj E' •~ .. ~ ~ E E ~ ~~ E • ~.!j '0 ~ ] ~ ~ :z: 8 f-.c i" ill ~ 8 ~ 5] ~] ~ ~!~ o~ I S 6 g 9 10 II 12 13

PHS H(lO+) BS Eang 320 P(5) M S ACSOCS CV(IO+) 550.0 l,970 MCW(I(ft) T C S ss_ PO PH(2) CM(-I(ft) RS(IO') (00289300) C(1(ft) NCS(I(ft) SP('(ft) PHql(ft) T CP(I(ft) NW(I(ft) ST(<<>+)

PHS H{5-10} BS Spiluk ACS NCS(5-IO) CV(5-10) ###1#/11 4,J]9 926 ~6~) M C(5- MCW(5-1O) TCSS-T POPH CM(5-lD) (00289400) OCS(5-10) SP(5-1O) Rst'O'~) PHC(I(ft) CP(5-IO) NW(lI)+) ST(5-10)

FWCH(5-IO) as S,boo p(') M AtS NCS{5-10) CV(5-10) 10 347.2 1,680 261 ~csss- PO PH CM(5-IO) RS(I(ft) (00289500) AC(2) C(510) OCS(5-10) SP(5-IO) ~~21-;~) CP(5-IO) NW(IO+) ST(5-10)

PHSH{IO+) BS Nang T CS SS- PO PH(5- ACSOCS CV(I(ft) II 125.9 341 66 P M C(1(ft) MCW(I(ft) CM(I(ft) RS(I(ft) (00289900) T 10) NCS{I(ft) SP(I(ft) PHC(I<>+) CP(I(ft) NW(I(ft) ST(I(ft)

PHSH(I(ft) BS Shey 370 P(3) M(2) ACSOCS(2) CV(I(ft) 12 647.1 ].916 MCW(I(ft) THPCS POPH CM«5) RS(I(ft) (00290000) C(lO,) SS-T NCS(IO+) Sp(I(ft) PHC(I(ft) ep(I(ft) NW(I(ft) ST(I(ft)

DH(!o+) BS Thiksey 456 P(3) M s ACS OcS(2) CV(lO+) 13 646.3 2,451 MCW(!o+) THPCS POPH CMCP RS(IO+) (00290100) C(1(ft) SS-T NCS(I(ft) SP(I(ft) PHC(I(ft) NW(I(ft) ST(IO+)

we BS Rarnbir POT P AC M(5_IO/ H(I(ft) THPC ACSOCS CV(I(ft) 14 212.5 917 PO PH CM(5-IO) RS(I(ft) (00290200) 124 C(10+) SS-T NeS("'+) SP(I(ft) ~~c7l(~~) CP(lO+) NW(I(ft) ST{lo+)

127 Village Directory (',e (\s on Iqqq) L::J.I1d use (, e area under ui!l\:rt'nt types. of 13nd us\.! IEl hectare)

i 0" 2:' ~ i'!' ~ -g -g a ~ E .Q ~ E ] ~J -i3 ~ 8 ~ l' ~ ~ ~ 0 j ~ ] ~ > .ll ~ g I·] e: 1l ';; ~ 1 I ~ ,~ ~ _g 11 ~ ~ 2 i ~ ~

1'(,(213.3) I'R Leh (11) ED 9.3 1)88 188.6 bang T(2IJ.3)

PC(145.J) I'R Lehi6) 8.9 3209 583.6 Spltuk T(145.3)

PC(IB.II PR Leh{6) ED 3.7 95.S 114.9 Saboo 10 T(ml)

pc(n4) I'R Leh (24) ED 2.& 22.7 47.0. Nang II T(53.4)

PC( 177.J) PR ED 222 233.1 214.5 Shey 12 Len (\2) T(I77.3)

PC(297.5} Pit L-eh (1'8) 29.6 80.9 23!U Thlksey 13 T(297.5)

PC(78.5) PR Leh (18) ED 6.1 54.2 73.7 Rambir Por 14 T(785)

128 Census of India ZOO I - \menifies ;Uld I.and Ameni!ic:) avaIlable (If not available wlthlfl the v,IIage, a dash (-) is shown In the mlumn and. next to It 1 brackets {he distance in broad ranges VIZ.< 5 kms, 5-/0 km ... and 10+ kmsoftne /"Il·.lre.~t p)al.:l: ll--tn.'rL'lh facility IS available IS glVcn) ~ ~ > ii! ~ 0 0 ] 2 ~ u 0 ~ fr ~~ ] ~ "3 'S ~ 1Q-§ '0 1 :!!' 1 '" ~ ~ ~ ~ g~ 8: _g~ ~ "li ~j § f E U .. ~ ~ ~. ~~ " 0 ~ <5 ~ E z_e '"C) §] Ii §e ~. it ~ zg f-

ACS(S- as Chuglamsa~ P M(5-IO) C(S. PHS H(5-10) CMCp(5· CV(5.IO) IS 4286 4,897 ~HPSS- POPH 10) NeS(S-IO) RS(lO+) (00290300) 1.114 10) ~~;{~~O} 10) 5P(S-10) DCS(S-IO) NW{IOt-) S1(5-IO)

FWCIl(1O+) Rumbak OCS ACS(lO+) CV(IO+) BS(IO+) 16 195.5 246 MCW(IO+) TCSSS- po(;O+) CM(lO+) (00290400) 37 ~~~~+) NC'S(IO+-) SP(I(}+-) R..s(lO;') PHC(IO+) 1 PH(IO+) Cp(IO+) ST(lOt) NWfJO t )

CWCH(IO+) BS Stok THPCS pop» A('$ NCS (,V(IO+) 11 S84.{l I ..... MCW(IO+) CM(S·IO) RQH}~} (00290500) 114 ~\~)O+~ S SS-T OCS(\O+) 5P(10+) PHC(IO+) CP(W) NW(IO+) ST(IO+)

as Chul;hat Yakma PHCH(IO+) ACS NCS CV(lO+) IS 471.1 1.985 THPCS PQPH CM(5-IO) RS(IO+) (0029{)600) 464 ~~)O+~ MCW(1O+) SS-T OCS(IO+) Sp(lO+) Cp(IO+) NW(IO+) ST(1O+)

PHSCHW S\oumarkhil P(4) M H(IO+) DCS ACS(IO+) CV(IO+) BS(IO+) 19 413.6 427 61 C S SS-C PO(IO+) CM(IO+) (00291700) C(lO+) MCW(IO+) NCS(IO+) Sp(IO+) RS(IO+) PH(IO+} CP(IO+) PHC(IO+) ST(lO+) NW(IO+)

FWCH(IO+) BS Chucho\ Shama 259 P(2) M(2) HPSS- ACS N("S C'VOO+) 10 488 [ 1,439 MCW(IO+) PO PH CM(IO+) RS(JOt-) (001<)1800) CfIO<-! HP OCS(IO+) SP(IO+) PHC(IO+) C'P(IO+) ~W(!O~) ST(lO+)

Chuchoot as THPC ACS NCS(5.10) CV(IO+) 21 Gongma 729.7 1,611 317 P(2) M :'~~(,':i PO PH CM(I(}+)' RS(lO+) SS-1 DCS(IO+) SP(IO+) (00291900) AC(2) C( 10+) PHC(5-1O) Cp(IO+) NW(I(}+) S1(10+)

129 Village Directory l'~{' (h on 1999) Lwd use (i.e Mea under d!ffen:nf type.') of land use in hectare)

c

lE "

14 15 16 \7 IE 19 20 2\ 22 23

GC(I22.6) PR Leh (6) ED 1.2 108.1 Chuglamsar IS T(122.6)

1'C(38.1) :\1R leh (20) ED 1.6 4.6.9 108.5 Rumbak 16 T(38.1)

\'C(12B.2' PR Leb(~) ED 61.2 l6.6 \74.0 Stok 17 T(328.1)

PC(20B.4) PR Leh(7) 23.1 \8.b 22 \.0 Ch-ucltat \8 T(108A) Yakma

\'C(oLl, MR Leh(16) ED 2.4 48.2 301.9 Skiumark.ha 19 T161.1)

PC(\95.9) PR Lth(iO) ED 19.4 1& Z 254.6 Chu(:hot 20 T(~9-5.9) Sham.a

PC(28Z.S) PR Leh(Zl} ED 41.7 19.8 385.7 Chuchool 21 TI2'Z.I) Gongrna

130 Census of India WIll -

Amenities aV311ahie (irnot available Within the village, a dash (~) IS shown 111 the column 'Intl next to 1\ 1 brackets Ihc distance in b.road ranges v~z.< 5 kms., 5-! 0 kms and lOt- kms ollhe nC:dreSl pldl:e \.\

10 II 12 13

BS Malhoo OCS ACS( 10+) (V(10+-) 22 811.4 1,2SS ~csss- PO PH CM(IO+) RS(IOfJ (00202000) NCS(\O+) SP(IO'_) Cp(ll») NW(lO~) ST{lO~)

BS Slalma ocs ACS( 10+-) CVtl O"') 295 .. 402 c SS-c PO{S-lO) C'M(S-lO) RS(!O~) (OOZtJJWOl NCS(l/}+) SP{lO ~) PH(5-10) CP(IO+) NW{tO!-) ST(111~)

PHS HII

DIl) CWC(3) T(I') 62.6 P(52) MIl.) PHe PHS(') IIP(8) POliS) Block TotaJ 9675.9 32906 CM(l) CP ~~~~~~ NCS(4) BS(22) S(6) ACtIO) I>WC(7) C(22) PH(IJ) CHW(2)0 S{l6)

131 \,illa~e I>irectory

l ),~ (A~ un 1'J99) Lmd u~e {i.e. area under dlrfc:rent types orland use III hect.are)

K 0 ~ ~ ~ c -g'" -g ~. E ;;;~ ~ <2 -0 ~ I ~ ! ::< ~ ~ :§ ; >- ~ ~ c ~ 1 _g '"3 0. ~ ~ ~ , ~ R 8. e 1 8. § 1e.o! ! _g g '0 ~ '":;; ;;; E ~ t § " ! ~ E (I 1 .i: E .§ § .0} ] <: ~ z ~ ~ c: ~ ~ 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 2

PC(374.7) PR Leh (24) ED 27.9 81.R 327.0 Mathoo 22 T(374.7)

PC(98.7) PR Leh(35) ED 15.0 :S6.~ 125.4 Stakna 23 T(9&.7)

PC(4Z.9) I'R Lch(}l) cD 0.4 n'} 53.£1, Cha.nga 24 T(429)

GC(I22.6) PR(19} W(2') 0.0 PC(J161.S) 312.1 1742.1 4137.6 MR(S) T(J48-4.I)

132 VILLAGE DIRECTORY

133 MAP-Nyoma

134

D1SfRICT C~NSUS HANDBOOK LEH \lr\.U.-\)"H)

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF VILLAGES (C.D. BLOCK WISE) Name of the District: Leh (Ladakh) Senal number Name of village 200 I Census location 1981 Census locat!on code code number number

Name of CD Block: Nyoma Name of Sub.Dis!: 0001 1 Anlay 00295600 38 2 Chumathang 00295300 41 3 Demjok 00295900 36 4 Himya 00294000 93 5 Karzok 00295200 98 6 Kerey 00294900 95 7 Kharnak 00294800 99 8 Kistmang 00295000 96 9 Koyul 00295700 37 10 Kungiam 00293800 42 11 Likchey ()0293600 43 12 Manser(Un·inhabitedj 00295800 35 13 Mood 00295500 39 14 Nyoma 00295400 40 15 Samad Rakchan 00295100 97 16 Tarchit 0029410() 92 17 Teri 00293900 94 18 Tukla 00293700 44

136 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK .lEH(LA

Census of India 2001 Amenities ami LanlJ

AmenitIes aV(lifab!e {if not available withm the village. a dash (-) IS shown in the column and next !) it in bracket:; the distance in broad ranges viz.< 5 kms., 5-10 km:.. and 10+ kms of the nt:

CD Block: :"\voma (0006)

PHSH(II}+) BS Ukchey PM S TCSQ ACS(I(}+) CV(IO+) 37.6 201 MCW(II}+) PO(II}+) CM(II}+) RS(iOi") (00293600) 47 C(II}+) SS-T NCS(II}+) SP(IO+) PHC(II}+) PH(II}+) CP(lI}+) NW(ID+} OCS(IO+) ST(lO t )

PHS H(IO+) BS [ukla TC'SO ACS(I!};) ('\'(10+) 64.4 261 65 ~~~~~(S-IO) MCW(IO+) I'O(II}+) CM(I<}

PHS H(lO+) as KUllglam [RCS AC'S(lOi") CV(IO+) 179.1 .29 117 ~(7~;IO) MCW(IO+) PO PH(IO+) CM(10t) RS(JO+) {OD29J800} OSS·T NCS{IO"') SP(!O+-) PHC(IO+) C'P(IO+) NW(I(}t) OC'S(!o+) ST(\O+)

FWC H(IO+) BS Teri 32 P(2)M(5-JO) TRC$ ACS(IO+) CV(II}+) 21.5 174 MCW(II}+) PO(I<}

PHS H(IO+) BS Himya TReS AC'S(10+) CV(IOr) 60.3 267 MCW(lI») PO PH(IO+) CM(IO+) RS{lO+) (00294000) 65 ci~~ 55-T NCS(to-+) SP(I(f+) PHC(IO+) CP(IO+) NW(IO+, OCS(IO+) ST(IO+)

PHS HOOr) BS f"ard-llt 54 P(2) "(I<}

FWCH(IO+) Kharnalc ACS{H'J+) CV(IO+) BS(II}+) 275 335 MCW(II}+) T C S S5- 1'0(;0+) CM(tO+) (00294800) 72 ~(7~~) NCS(1O+) SP(IO+) RS(IO+) PHC(IO+) T PH(IO+) Cp(IO+) OCS() 0+) ST(I"') NW(lo+)

137 VILLAGE DIReCTORY

Village Directory ll"e ( .\.s on 1999) land usc (i e. area under different types orland use in hectare) -~

-;;i !:: 9 '"~ I g 9 ~ ~ I ~ ~ LJ· 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

PC(21.9) I'R Len. (45) ED Wollen Cloth !D.5" 5.2 Ukch-ey T(219)

PC(32.8) PR Lch (SO) ED Wollen C'1om 1.2 10.5 t 9.9 Tukla. T(J2.')

PC(J6.8) Leh (66) Wollen Cloth 3.6 12.2 126.7 Kungmm w T(3H)

PC(IH) Leh (73) ED Wollen Cloth 16 4.5 Ten T(IS.')

PC(lS.9) I'R Leh(56) ED Wollen Cloth 2.0 12.6 19.8 Himya T(lj 9)

PC(30.0) PR Leh(73) ED Wollen Cloth 20 I \.7 32.0 Tarchit T(30.0)

138 Census of India 200t Amenities anti Lantl Amemtles avaIlable

FWC H(IO~) BS Kcrey 86 P(3) M TReS ACS(IO+) CV(lOt) 52.2 323 MeW(I,"") PO PH(IO+) eM CP RS(IO+) 10029~9(0) q!Oq SS-T NCS(IIff) Sp(JO+) PHql,"") NW(IO+) OCS(IIff) ST(lO+)

PHS 11(10+) Klstmang 59 PM(IO-I-) TRCS ACS(I,"") eV(I,"") BS(10+) 55.0 178 MCW(IO-.I-) PO(I"') CM(IIff) (00295000) qlO+) 5S-T NC'S(IOt) SP(I'"") RS(IO+) PHC(lOt~ PH(IIff) Cp(lO+) OCS(I,"") ST(IO+) ~W(I,"")

PHS H(IIff) SamaliRakchan 9 P M(/O+) TelO ACS(lO+) eV(lQ+) B5(10+) 10 12.6 517 MCW(lO+) PO('''') CM(IO+) (00295100) 8 C(lO+-} S5-T NCS(IO+) 5P('O+) RS{lO+) PHC(IO+) Cp(!O+) f>H('''') OCS(I,"") STIIQ+) NW(I,"")

PH5H(I,"") Karzok ACS(IO+) CV(lQ+) BS(IO+) \I 58.3 1,209 MeW(',"") TeL S 0 PO(;O+) CM(JO+) (00295200) 267 ~~~~ NCS(lO+) . SP(IO+) RS(IO+) PHC'{Ia-.t-) SS-T PH{IO+) CP(IO+) OCS(IQ+) ST(I"') NW(IO+)

PHS 11(10.) BS Chumathang TRC'S ACSP,"") CV(lCh-) 12 75.7 509 107 PM S MCW(IOt-) POPH(IO+) CM(IO+) RS(I,"") (00295300) C(lO+) 5S-T NCS(\O+) Sp(IO+) PHC(IO+) Cp(IO+) NW(!O+J OCS(IO+) ST(IO+)

ACS Bs Nyoma 48 P(2) M S AC PHC H(lO+) eV(I,"") 13 JSJA 1,179 eM CP(IO+) NCS(IO+) RS(IO+) (00295"00) 3 C(lO+) \1CW{IO+-) ~~~:_~ POPH SP(IO+) OCS(I(») NW(lO+) ST(IO+)

PHS H(IO+) BS Mood TRes AC'S(IQ+) CV{IO+) I. 76.9 595 \26 AC MeW(",,) PO(5-IO) eM(I(») RS(IQ+) (00295500) ~\~~ OSS-T NCS(I(») SPII(») PHC(5-lO) PH(5-lO) Cp(IO+) NW(IO+) OCS(I"') ST(I"')

PHS H(lOt-) BS Anlay ACS(I,"") CV(I"') 15 n:u 1,790 MCW(IOt) C50SS- PO(;(») CM{IO+) RS(IQ+) (00195600) 390 ci~~~~ NCS(IO+) SP(W... ) PHC(IQ+) e PHIW) Cp(IO+) NW(IO+) OCS(I,"") ST(I"'>

139 Village Directory t":o.e (A'i on 1999) Land use (I e. area under dillere-nt types of land usc In he~tart::)

.~ .~ 0 .~ gp ~ ~ i 1l .~ ~ i E ~-;;- S! -0 8 ~ ..::...~ t Oil r ~ ;; ~ ~ ~ ~ j S h ;; .ll ~ .e: ~ ~ aa _n ~ ~ 0 ~ 1 ! ~2 g ~ ~ ~~ § ~ ~ ! s ~ 1''§ ~ ~ ..: Z "- z E ! :'5 ' it ~ I ~ 14 IS 16 17 "18 19 20 21 22 23

PC(28.7) PR Leh(81) WoUenCloth 12 9.7 12.6 Kerey T(2S'.7)

P('(17.8) Pit Leh \ 102) Wollen Cloth 4.9 9.2 23.1 Kistmang T(I7.8)

PR Leh(112) WQUenCloth PC(2.0) T(2.0) 4.1 4.5 2.0 Sarnad 10 Rakchan

PC(20.6) PR Leh (3 12) WoHenCIQth OA 25.9 11.4 Karzo'k II T(20.6)

Wollen Cloth. PC(J8.5) PR Leh(ll2) ED 1.2 8_5 27.5 Chumathang 12 Carpet T(J8.5)

PC(42.1) PR Lch(156) ED Wol1(:n Cloth 0.8 263 84.2 Nyoma 13 T(42.1)

PC(46.9) PR leh(161) WoHenCloch 1.2 9_8 \9.0 Mood 14 T(46.9)

PC(I04.8) PR Leh(2781 Wollen Cloth 10.9 51.8 54.7 Aniay 15 ,T( 104 8)

140 Census of India ZOO I - \menitic=s :lIId I.and ArncnltlCSaval!ahle (If not aV3\lahk wlthl!1lhe "111J.gc. a d.t.'>h (~) is ... hown in the column alld nC'i.t () It III brackets the dbtancc In broad ranges VIZ.< 5 kms., 5-10 kms and 10+ kms orlhe ncarc'>! plae where the facility IS avall,lhlc is gIven) ~ ,; 0 0 ~ 1! u ~ E---- ~ "'3 ~ ~ ~ ! "~ ~ ~ "§ I ~ ~ ~ ~ ] 8 ~~ .. § !~ ~~~ ~ " IS § . -5 iii j g g .2 E 0 ~ -,; '0 ~ d " § ~ ",-'! a ~ ~ '-0" ~v [j 0 1B - l! i .8~ iii '" E .~ ~ § ~ E " E is g ~ E};! HIH E ~ ~] ~ 0] 0] ] z3 ~ _l_" i1l ~ 0 A. ~] ]~ 2 4 5 6 8 9 10 II 12 13

PHS H(IO+) as K"jul RCSO AC'S(lO+) CY(lOq 16 193.0 486 127 P M (,(10+) MCW(IO+) PO(tO+-) eM(IO") RS(\Or) (\}()~')5'700) SS-R NC'S(lO+} SP( IOq PIIC(1o+j PH(IO+) CP(1O+) M\'(lIh) OC5(10+) ST(IO+)

\1;:mScr (Un- 17 lnhaoited) ------'- Uninhabited ------(OO2?S800)

_ H(IO+) Dcmjok ACS(IO+} CY{IO+) 8S(\0+) 32.8 79 <2 :::) MCW(IO+) RCSO PO(lo+) CM(1(}+) (00295900) PHqIO+) SS-R NCS(IO+) Sp(IO+) RS(IO+-) " PH(IO» CP(iOT ) C(10+) OCS{IO+) ST(IO+) NW(IO~)

T{I') HP PHC PHS(Il) R(I1) Block Total JJ98.4 8769 PO{:S) PH C1'-I(2) CP ACS BS{ll) FWC(3) C(17) l{l) S{IO)

141 Village Directory l 'or (·\s on 1999)

Lmd use (1 c area IJnder different types of land use III ncclare)

!E c ::.> 14 IS 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

PC{27.9) PR Le:b (3\3) Wollen Cloth 0.4 4.1 16{).6 Koyul 16 T(279)

Manser (Un------Uninhabited ------\7 Inhabited)

PR L.h (348) WoUenCloth PC(U)T(I.2) 4.1 6.1 21.. Demjok 18

GC('J) PR{17) ED(IO) ().D- PC(49J.3) 42.J 225.9 -627.8 T(502.6)

142 C. D BLOCK - WISE

ABSTRACT OF AMENITIES DISTRICT CENSUSIiMIOBOOK : lEH(LADAKH)

APPENDIX 1- ABSTRACT OF EDUCATIONAL, MEDICAL AND OTHER Name .f the District: Leb (L2dakh) Serial Name of Total number of Total Educational institutions number C.p.b)ock inhabited villages population of __--;:--:- __-:--:----, ___ --:-=.,,-_.,-- ___ C.p. block Primary school Middle sehool

Villages Institutions Villages Institutions 2 5 6 7 8

Khalsi 24 18,016 24 61 15 17 Nobra 28 17,367 28 57 14 16 Durbuk 5 4,615 19 6 4 Kllaroo 14 6,860 14 25 6 7 leh 24 32,906 24 52 17 19 6 Nyoma 17 8,769 16 28 9 9

Oistrtct(Rural): 112 88,593 111 242 65 74

APPEJIIDfX 1- ABSTRACT OF mUCATIONAL, MEDICAL AND OTHER Name .fthe Dlstrict:L

Villages Institutions Villages Institutioas Villages Institutions 2 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

KIlafsi 0 0 0 2 ;> 2 2 Nobr:' 0 0 0 2 OUrbuk 0 0 0 0 0 Kharoo 0 0 0 0 5 leh 0 0 0 2 2 1 6 Nyoma 0 0 0 0

Dlstrlct(Rural): 0 7

144 VILI..AGE DIRECTORY

VILLAGE DIRECTORY AMENITIES IN VILLAGES - C.D. BLOCK LEVEL

Educational institutions (contd.)

Ma"iculation I Secondary Higher Secondary I PUC College (graduate and Adu It literacy Oth~rs school I Intennediatc I Junior above) classes/centres Villages Institutions Villages Institutions Villages Institutions Villages Institutions Villages Institutions. 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

8 0 2 J J 5 0 5 8 3 3 2 0 0 J 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 6 0 0 0 8 10 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0

27 27 2 0 23 30 6 6

VILLAGE DIRECTORY AMENITIES IN VILLAGES - C.D. BLOCK LEVEL

Medical institutions (contd.)

Primary Health Sub­ Maternity and Child Family Welfare Centre Community Health Others No medical centre Welfare Centre f Workers facilities Maternity Home I Child Welfare Centre Villages Instttutions Villages Institutions Villages Institutions Villages NumbeTs Villages Institutions 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

2 3 3 6 6 3 J o 0 5 J 8 8 2 0 0 3 0 0 o 0 6 3 3 0 o 9 9 4 7 2 12 12 0 0 3 3 0 o

31 31 12 12 27 27 8 16 16

145 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDDOOK LEH (LADAKJ.i1

Al'rENDIX ,- ABSTRACT OF EDUCATIONAL, MEDICAL AND OTHER Name of the Distrlct:Leh !Ladakh! Senal Name of Dnnk.ing water source number C.D.block

Tap Well . Tank Tubcwell River Fountain Canal Others More than No dnnk.lng one source waler facIlities

37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46

Khalsi 22 0 3 11 15 14 22 0 NQbra 22 0 0 0 16 16 ,. 11 26 0 Durbuk 0 0 5· 0 Khatoo 12 0 0 13 0 13 0 LOh 19 0 0 0 0 16 22 8 20 0 Nyom. 14 0 0 11 16 17 11 17 0

Dtstric:t(Rural): 94 0 34 75 88 48 103

APPENDIX I- ABSTRACT OF EDUCATIONAL, MEDICAL AND OTHER Name of the Distrlct:Leb Q::ad.kh! Serial Namoor Banks Power supply Crcdi( SOCieties number C.D.block

Villages Number of Available Not Villages Number of Villages Number of Villages Number commerc)al available IIjricullUrai non- ofOlher and co- credit agricultural credil operative societie& credit SOC1Clics banks societies S7 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 6S 66

Kha/si 4 21 19 19 14 14 Nobra 3 22 6 14 14 13 13 1 Durbuk 1 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 Kharoo 0 0 14 1 1 0 0 t1 11 Lob 2 24 0 16 16 4 4 t1 13 Nyoma 10 0 0 0 0

Dlstricl(Rural): 10 15 96 18 51 S1 20 20 37 3t

146 VIllAGE DIRECTORY

VILLAGE DIRECTORY AMENITIES IN VILLAGES - C.D. BLOCK LEVEL

Post, Telegraph & Telephone Transport communications

POS! office Telegrapb Post & Post office Telegraph Post, Phone Bus service Railway Navigable office telegraph & phone office & telegraph station waterway office phone office & phone

47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56

9 0 0 0 0 2 15 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 18 0 0 3 ,0 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 13 0 0 18 0 0 12 0 0 12 22 0 0 5 0 0 0 12 0 0

49 0 16 0 16 85 0

VILLAGE DIRECTORY AMENITIES IN VILLAGES - C.D. BLOCK LEVEL

Recreational tacihlY Newspaper I Magazine

Cinema I Video Sports club Stadium I Auditorium! News paper Magazine News paper & hall Community hall Magazine

67 68 69 70 71 72

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 G 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0

147 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKK)

Appendix I of the Village Directory depicts CD. child welfare centres and 27 family welfare centres block-wise abstract of educational. medical, drinking are located in equal number of villages while 16 water, post, telegraph, phone, communications, banks, villages in district have 16 other types of medical power supply, credit societies, recreations and news/ institutions. But in Leh district 8 villages do not have magazine facilities available in the 112 total inhabited any medical facility within the villages. Most important villages. Out of total 112 inhabited villages in the source of drinking water is tap and tap water is district, III villages have primary schools numbering available to 94 villages out of total 112 inhabited tu 242 schools implying that some of villages are villages and 34,75 and 86 villages meet their having more than one primary school. As regards requirement of water from River, fountain and Canal middle schools, 65 vIllages have 74 schools and In 27 respectively. 103 villages have more than one source villages, there are 27 high/secondary school while 2 of drinking water in the district. villages are having 2 higher secondary/senior Post offiee facility is available to 49 villages, secondary school. There is no village having college. post office & phone facility is in 16 villages. Phone 23 villages have 30 Adult literacy centres and 6 is available within 16 Villages. 85 villages out of 112 villages have 6 othereducabonal institutions. Of the inhabited villages have bus service in the villages. As total inhabited villages, 1 villages is such which do regard banking services, it is available in 10 villages not have any type of educational institution and having 15 branches of commercial and to co-operative students of these villages have to go out of the village banks in rural areas of the district. Power supply is for their schooling. The one village without any school available to 96 villages while (sixteen) villages do not is located in Nyoma CD. block. have electricity. There are 51 agricultural types of As regards the medical facilities, no hospital societies in equal number of villages. 20 village has facilities are avialable in villages, however,7 20 non-agricultural credit societies while 37 villages dispensanes are located in 7 vi lIages and 9 primary have 39 other credit societies in the district. As health centres! health centres are located in 9 villages regards the availability of recreational facility, and 31 villages have equal numbers of primary health not a single village in district has cinema/video sub-centres in the district. 12 villages have 12 hall.Same is the case with News paper Maternity and child welfare centres! maternity homes! and magazine.

APPENDIX lA - VILLAGE DIRECTORY VILLAGES BY NUMBER OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS Name of the District:Leh (Ladakh) Senal number Name of C_ D. bloc"k Total number of ______.,:N.,:"::.'":::b:.:<:.., .::of:....c.p,:.::im::.a::.'''-y:::'":.::·h.::oo::.ls=- ______inhabiterl villages None One Two Three Four +

3 Khalsi 24 10 Nobra 28 0 13 Durbuk 5 0 Kharoo 14 0 Leh 24 0 9 6 Nyoma 17 1

Ojstrict Tota); 112 46 2B lB 19

148 VILLAGE [}IRECTORY

AppendIx [-A deals wllh CD. block-wise VIllages schools each there are 28 villages in this categOlY hy nllmber of primary schools. There is only I village of schools.In case of villages having} schools in the district which is devoid of any primary school each there are 18 such villages in this facility i.e CD. Block Nyoma. Out of 112 villages category. Lastly in case of village having in tbe di,triet have 46 number of primary 4+ schools, there are 19 villages in this schools.In case of villages having at least 2 category.

APPENDIX IB - VILLAGE DIRECTORY VILLAGES BY NUMBER OF PRIMARY, MIDDLE AND SECONDARY SCHOOLS Name of the District:Leh (Ladakh) S,',Cmr~~, Name of C. D. block rotal number of mhabltcd ______T~ype=o::_:f_=ed::.:u::_:C::.:.I::_:io::.n::.al_=in:.::s:::I'.::tU:::I;:::on:::,..:"::.:v'::.i':;:,b::_:':., ______" ,~ \lj·llage... No School At least one primary At least one At least one middle school and no primary :)dlOO\ and ~chuol and une middle school one m1ddle school secondary school

Khalsi 24 o 9 15 Nobra 28 o 14 14 Ourbuk 1 Kharoo 14 Leh 24 17 6 Nyoma 17 9

Total: 112 46 65 27

Appendix I-B depicts information regarding along with it. 65 villages are having at least one ditTerent type of educational institutions. There is only primary school along with one middle school. I village in the district which do not have any Similarly 27 villages are having atleast type of school facility. 46 villages are having at least one middle school alongwith one secondary one primary school and no middle school school.

APPENDIX IC - VILLAGE DIRECTORY VILLAGES WITH DIFFERENT SOURCES OF DRINKING WATER FACILITIES AVAILABLE N arne of the District:Leh (Ladakh) Serial number Name of C. O. Block Number of villages with dilTerent sources of drinking 'Water available Only tap Only weJl Only tube well Only handpump More than one source only from lap, ·well, tube well, handpump

Khalsi Nobra Ourbuk 0 0 Kharoo 0 Leh 0 0 a Nyoma 0 0

District Total: 19

149 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAK,H)

Appendix I-e deals with the villages with different water like tap, well, tubewell and handpump. 19 sources of drinking water facilities. There is no village villages in the district are having more than one source in the entire district which is having single source of from amongst tap, well, tubewell and handpump.

APPENDIX II - VILLAGE DIRECTORY VILLAGES WITH 5,000 AND ABOVE POPULATION WHICH DO NOT HAVE ONE OR MORE AMENITIES Name of the District:Leh (Ladakh)

St'na! number Name of village LocatIOn code Name of C. D. Population Amenities not availabJe number block (indicate N. A. where amenity nOl available)

Senior Se-condary College Primary Health Sub School Centre

There is no village in the district with 5,000 and above Population.

APPENDIX II - VILLAGE DIRECTORY VILLAGES WITH 5,000 AND ABOVE POPULATION WIDCH DO NOT HAVE ONE OR MORE Name of the District:Leh (Ladakh)

Serial number Name of village Location code Name of C. D. Population Amenities not avaIlable number block ( indicate N. A. where amenity not available)

Tap drinking Bus facility Approach by Commercial water Pucca road Bank

10 II 12

There IS no village in the district with 5,000 and above Population

Appendix II deals with the villages having 5,000 amenities in the district. In the district there is no & above population which do not have one or more village with population of 5,000 and above.

APPENDIX II - A CENSUS TOWN CENSUS TOWNS WHICH DO NOT HAVE ONE OR MORE AMENITIES

Name of the District:Leh (Ladakh) Serial Name of Ct;nsus town Location Name of C. D. block Population Amenities not available number code number ( indicate N. A. where amenity not available ) Senior College Health Secondary Centre School 2 6

NIL

150 VILlAGE DIRECTORY

APPENDIX 11- A CENSUS TOWN CENSUS TOWNS WHICH DO NOT HAVE ONE OR MORE AMENITlES(Cuntd ... )

Name of the Dislrict:Leh (Ladakh Serial Name of census town Location Name of C. D. block Amenities not available number code number ( indicate N, A. where amenity not available)

Tap drinking Bus facility Approach by Banks water Pucca road

2 10 II 12

NIL

Appendix II-A of the Village Directory has no non municipal town or other wards, deals with the Census Towns which do not Census Towns, hence the data is not have one or more amenities. Since the district compiled.

APPENDIXm LAND UTILISATION DATAIN RESPECT OF CENSUS TOWNSINON-MUNICIPAL TOWNS

NOT APPLICABLE

APPENDIX IV - VILLAGE DIRECTORY C.D. BLOCK-WISE LIST OF INHABITED VILLAGES WHERE NO AMENITY OTHER THAN DRINKING WATER FACILITY IS AVAILABLE

Name of the District:Leh (Ladakh)

Serial number Location code number Name of village

Name of CO Block: Khalsi Nil Name of CD Block: Nobra Nil Name of CO Block: Durbuk Nil Name of CD BlOCK: Kharoo Nil Name of CO Block: Leh Nil Name of CD Block: Nyoma 00295900 Demjok

Appendix IV of the Village Directory gives only one villages namely Demjok location code CD. blockwise list of inhabited villages where no number 00295900 which falls in Nyoma C.D.Block amenity other than the drinking water facility is which have got no amenity other than the drinking available in the villages. In the entire district there is water.

151 DIS TRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH)

APPENDIX V - VILLAGE DIRECTORY

SUMMARY SHOWING NUMBER OF VILLAGES NOT HAVING SCHEDULE CASTES POPULATION

Soc!rial number Name of CD. block Total villages Uninhabited villages Inhabited vIllages Number of inhabited vIllages having no Scheduled CaSles population

Khalsi 24 24 22 Nobra 28 28 26 Durbuk 0 5 5 Kharoo 14 14 12 Leh 24 24 19 Nyoma 18 17 16

District Total: 113 112 100

Appendix V of the Village Directory shows the Nobra C.D.block has largest number 28 villages number of villages having or not having Scheduled without any Scheduled Castes population while in other Castes population. Out of 113 villages in the district, C.D. blocks Khalsi and Leh have 24 villages which I villages is uninhabited and rest of 112 villages are do 'not have Scheduled Castes population. inhabited. Out of 112 inhabited villages, I 00 are such C.D.Blocks Nyoma and Kharoo have 17 and which do not have any Scheduled Castes Population 14 villages. C.D.Block Durbuk have 5 and 12 inhabited villages are such which have villages which do not have Schduled population in the some Scheduled Castes population in the district. district.

APPENDIX VI - VILLAGE DIRECTORY

SUMMARY SHOWING NUMBER OF VILLAGES NOT HAVING SCHEDULED TRIBES POPULATION

Senal number Name of (', O. block Total villages Uninhabited villages Inhabited villages Number of inhabited villages having no Scheduled Tribes population

Khalsi 24 0 24 Nobra 28 0 28 Durbu'k 0 5 Kharoo 14 0 14 0 Leh 24 0 24 Nyoma 18 17 0

District Total: 113 112

152 VILLAGE DIRECTORY

Appendix VI shows number of villages having or inhabited villages there is not a single village having not having Scheduled Tribes population. Out of 112 any Scheduled Tribes population.

APPENDIX VII A -VILLAGE DIRECTORY

LIST OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO THE PROPORTION OF THE SCHEDULED CASTES TO THE TOTAL POPULATION BY RANGES Name of the District:Leh (Ladakh)

Range of Scheduled Castes population Location code number Name of village

Name of CD Block: Khalsi

Less than 5

00287600 T[a

00288200 Khaltse Name of CD Block: Nobra Less than 5 00284900 Turtok 00286700 Diskit Name of CD Block: Durbuk Name of CD Block: Kharoo Less than 5 00292300 Chemrey 00292100 Kharoo Name of CD Block: Leh Less than 5 00290300 Chuglamsar 00290100 Thiksey 00290000 Shey 00290200 Rambir Por 00288900 Bazgoo Name of CD Block: Nyoma less than 5 00295600 Anlay

Note:~ Villages having Nfl Scheduled Castes Population have been excluded

Appendix VII-A depicts list of villages according 31-40, 41-50 and 51-75 peT cent of total population to the proportion of Scheduled Castes population by of villages. The Scheduled Castes to total ranges of such villages where Scheduled population popUlation in the district for various CD.Blocks has has been recorded in 200 I Census. These percentage been recorded only in the percentage range of less ranges are as less than 5, 5-10, 11-20, 21-30, than 5.

153 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK, LEH (LADAKHi

APPENDIX VII B - Village Directory

LIST OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO THE PROPORTION OF THE SCHEDULED TRIBES TO THE TOTAL POPULATION BY RANGES

Name of the Distrid:LEH (LADAKH)

Range of Scheduled Tribes Location Name of village Range of Scheduled Location Name of village;: population (percentages) code Tribes population code number (percentages) number

Name ot CD alock: KhaJsl Name of CO Block: Nobra 76 and above 00287200 Khalsar oo2882QO Khaltse 00284700 'Thanga 00286200 Hanoo 00289700 Khemakhungiu 00288800 Suspol 00284800 Taksi 00287800 Damkhar 00287100 Lakjung 00287500 Temisgam 00286300 Skanpuk 00288500 Nurla 00287000 Sumoor 00288000 .Takmachik 00286900 Tegar 00288400 Hemmis Shyk Pachan 00285800 Tirchy 00291100 Lamayouro 00286800 Chamshan Charasa 00286100 Dah 00285400 Panamic 00287700 Skur Buchan 00286500 Hundar Dog 00290700 A'chi 00285300 Khemi 00287600 Tia ()()285100 Bogdang 00290800 Wanla 00285500 Kobel 00287900 Leido 00285000 Chulungkha 00288100 Skinding 00285200 Warisfistan 00288300 Saspochey 00285600 Hundri 00290900 Geraman Gu 00285700 Odmarroo 00291000 Tarhipti 00285900 Skuru 00291200 Kangil 00286000 Largiab 00291300 Lingshet 00287300 Khardong 00291400 Photoksar 00289600 Degar 00291500 Youl Chong 00289800 Tanyar 00291600 Chiling Sumda Name of CO Block: Ourbuk Name of CD Block: Nobra 00292600 Tagste 00286700 Diskit 00293000 Kariam Choshul 00286600 Hundar 00292500 Durbok 00286400 Partap Pore 00292700 Shachokol 00284900 Turtok 00292800 Man Pangong

154 VILLACE DIRECTORY

APPENDIX vn B - Village Directory

LIST OF VILLAGES ACCORDING TO THE PROPORTION OF THE SCHEDULED TRIBES TO THE TOTAL POPULATION BY RANGES

:\aml/' of the Dis.ll"ict:LIo:H (LADAKH)

R:mge 01 Scheduled Tnbes Location Name ofYiJlage Range of Scheduled LocatIOn Name of vlibge population (percentages) code Tribes population code number (pen::entages) number

Name of CD Block; KhaToo 76 and above 00292100 Kharoo 00290500 Siok 00294600 Matselang 00289300 Fiang 00292400 Sakti 00293300 Changa 00294300 Upshi 00292000 Mathoo 00292300 Chemrey 00287400 Ukir 00294700 Gia 00288600 Ney 00293400 Igoo 00288700 Umla 00294500 Hamis 00289900 Nang 00293500 Sharangs 00290400 Rurnbak 00292200 Lanokor 00291700 Skiumarkha 00292900 Phokchy 00293200 Stakna 00293100 Shara Name at CD Block: Nyoma 00294200 Meroo 51-75 00294400 Shang 00295600 Anlay Name of CO Block: leh 00295700 Koyul 41-50 00295100 Samad Rakchan 00289400 Spituk 00295200 Karzak 51-75 00295400 Nyoma· 00290200 Rarnbir Por 76 and above 00290300 Chuglamsar 00294100 Tarchit 00288900 Bazgoo 00294900 Kerey 00290100 Thiksey 00293600 Ukchey 76 and above 00294000 Himya 00290000 Shey 00293800 Kung;am 00289200 Phey 00295300 Chumathang 00291800 Chuchot Shama 00294800 Khamak 00289000 Nimmoo 00295500 Mood 00291900 Chuchoot Gongma 00293900 Teri 00289500 Saboo 00293700 Tukla 00289100 Taroo 00295000 Kistmang 00290600 Chuchat Yakma 00295900 Demjok

Note:- Villages having NIL Scheduled Tribes Population have been exctuded

Appendix VII-B depicts list of villages according Scheduled population has been recorded such as less to the proportion of Scheduled Tribes to total than 5, 5-10,11-20,21-30,31-40,41-50 and 51-75 population by percentage ranges in the villages where per cent and 76 and above.

155 DJSTRJCTCENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (lADAKi-l'

APPENDlXVIU NlJMBEROFVlLLAGES UNDER EACH GRAM PANCHAYAT(C.D. BLOCK WISE)

NOT APPLICABLE

APPENDIX-IX

STATEMENT SHOWING NUMBER OF GIRLS SCHOOLS IN THE VILLAGES Name of District:- Leh (Ladakh)

Serial Name of CD block Location Code of Name of Village Number orOlTls Schools Number V iltage -""P"'n""m-.-ry----:'M"'j'7 dd"'l-e --'--:M""'-'.t-:rj-cu-:\-:.,7"jo-n"'/S"'e-c.""S-:H"'j-:gh-:e-:rS"'e-c."'P""u"-/ - chaols Intermediatel Junior College

KHALTSE 287500 TEMISGAM

2 NOBRA 286700 DISKIT

LEH 287400 LlKIR

289000 NIMOO

289300 FIANG

290100 THIKSEY

290500 STOK

293300 CHANGA

Source:. Chief Education Officer, Leh(Ladakh).

156 TOWN DIRECTORY

Section-II Town Directory

(i) Note explaining the abbreviations used in the (xvii) Nagar Panchayat N P Town directory (xviii) Town Committee{fown Town Directory statements (I to VII) Area Committee TC (xix) Small Town Committee ST Statement I : Status and Growth History. (xx) E"tate office EO Column (2) : Class, name and civic adminis­ (xxi) Gram Panchayat GP tration status of town (xxii) Census Town CT Class has been introduced to facilitate analysis of Others columns need no comments. town directory data at the state and all India levels. It Statement II: Physical Aspects and Location is presented according to 200 I Census Population of of towns, 1999. the town as follows: Column 3 to 5: Physical Aspects Population Class In this columns the Rainfall and Maximum & Minimum Temperature of the town is recorded. 100,000 and above Column 6, 7 and 8 : 50,000 - 99,999 II 20,000 - 49,999 III Name of the State headquarters, D.istrict 10,000-19,999 IV headquarters and Sub-Divisional headquarters with distance from the referent town in kilometers, is to be 5,000 - 9,999 V recorded respectively. If the names mentioned in these Below 5,000 VI columns are the same as the referent town itself, the Town with a population of one hundred thousand distance is recorded as (0) zero. (l,OO,OOO)and above is treated as a city. Column 9 & 10 : The civic administration status of the towns is Name of the nearest city with one lakh and more indicated within bracket against the name of the town. and five lakh and more population are recorded. The following abbreviations are used to denote civic Column 11, 12 and 13 : status of town. If referent town enjoys the facility of railway (i) Municipal Corporation M. Corp. station, bus route facility or navigable river/canal. Its (ii) Municipal Committee MC name is to be mentioned. Ifnot available, then the name (iii) Municipal Council MCI of nearest place with distance, where such facility (iv) City Municipal Council CMC exists is to be mentioned. (v) Town Municipal Council TMC Statement III : Municipal Finance 1998-1999 (vi) Municipal Board MB (vii) Municipality M Item-wise amount of receipt and expenditure in (viii) Cantonment Board/Cantonment CB thousand rupees, relating to municipal finance of the (ix) Notified Area NA town for the year 1998-99 is to .be recorded. (x) Notified Town NT Statement IV: Civic and Other amenities, 1999 (xi) Notified Area CommItteel NAC Column (1 to 5) : Self explanatory. Notified Area Council Column (6) : Road length (in kms.) (xii) Notified Town Area NTA Information about kutcha/pucca road' is to be (xiii) Industrial Notified Area INA recorded separately for the roads within the limits of (xiv) Industrial Township ITS the referent town. (xv) Township TS (i) Pucca Road PR (xvi) Town Panchayat TP (ii) Kutcha Road KR 157 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK ·lEH (LADAKH)

Column (7) : System of Sewerage Column 15 : Fire Fighting Service Generally, by sewerage system is implied the In case the fire fighting service is available in the network of mains and branches of underground referent town 'yes' is recorded. If the facility is not condui ts for the conveyance of sewerage to the point available within the town. The name of the nearest of disposal. Sewers that carry only household and place having this facility with its distance from the industrial wastes are called separate sewers, those that referent town has been recorded. carry storm water from roofs, streets and other surface Column 16 to 20 : Electrification (Number of are known as storm water drains, while those carrying connectio.ns) both sewage and storm water are called combined Di fferent types of electric connections have been sewers. shown in these columns, i.e. Domestic, Industrial, The codes used for different types of drainage Commercial, Road lighting (points) & others. system are as follows: Statement V : Medical, Educational, Recreational (i) Sewer S and Cultural Facilities, 1999 (ii) Open Surface Drains OSD Column 1 to 3 : Self explanatory. (iii) Box Surface Drains BSD Column 4 & 5: (iv) SylkDrains SD (v) Cesspool method CP The data covers all such medical institutions run (vi) Pit System PI by or aided by Government/Semi Government/Local (vii) Others o bodies and Charitable institutions or Social agencies like the Missionaries. Where the family planning centres Column 8 to 11 : Number of latrines are attached to hospitals or maternity and child welfare Number of various types of latrines both Public centres or Primary Health Centres, may be treated as and Private are given in these columns. independent units and counted separately using Column 12 : Method of disposal of night soil following codes: The various prevalent method of disposal of night (i) Hospital H soil are given below with codes: (ii) Dispensary D Head Loads HL (iii) Health Centre HC Basket B (iv) Family Welfare Centre FWC Wheel Barrows WB (v) T.R Clinic TB Septic Tank ST (vi) Nursing Home NH Pit System Pt (vii) Others o Sewerage S In case of more than one institutions of any type, it Others 0 is indicated within brackets the number of such Column 13 and 14 : Water supply institution (s) e.g. D(3), NH(8), etc. The institutions Source and capacity of storage system. The have further been distinguishcd by providing additional following codes are used in these columns: codes within the bracket as given below: Column 13: Ayurvedic A Unani U (il Tap water T Homoeopathlc Hom (ii) Tube-well water TW (iii) Tank Water TK Column 6 to 9 : (iv) Well water W The codes used for these columns are as Column 14: follows: (v) Over Head Tank OHT (i) Arts only A (VI) Service Reservoir SR (ii) Science only S (vii) River Infiltration Gallery RIG (iii) Commerce only C (viii) Bore Well Pumping System BWP (iv) Arts & Science only AS (ix) Pressure Tank PT (v) Arts & Commerce only AC The information on major source of water supply (vi) Combined for all categories.- ASC are given in column 14 and the storage capacity against Arts, Science and Commerce each in kilolitres(in bracket) are presented in column 15. (vii) Law L

158 TOWN DIRECTORY (viii) Univerisity u Column IS : Adult literacy classfcentres (IX) Others o This column has been introduced keeping in view Column 10: Recognized shorthand, typewriting the Minimum Needs Programme of the PlanOlng and vocational traiuing institutes Commission. There are number of Adult Education "Recognised" should mean recognised by some Centres which are included in these columns. statutory authority, like education department, Ifan educational facility is not available in the town, commerce department. labour department etc. of the the name of the nearest place and its distance in government or semi government or autonomous bodies, kilometres from the town where the facility is available public sector undertakings etc. is mentioned. Column 16 : Working Women's hostels with The following codes are used: number of seats (i) Vocational Training Institutes VT The number ofworking women's hostel ifavailable (il) Shorthand SH in the referent town is mentioned with number ofseats. (iii) Typewriting Type If the facility is not available in the town the name of (iv) Shorthand & Typewriting SHType nearest place with distance where the facility is (v) Others a available is recorded. The 'vocational institutions like - Applied Art! Colu mn 17 to 19: Recreational and Cultural Painting college, Pharmacy college, B. Ed. College, Facilities Teacher's Training Institute, MusielDance School, Stadium, Cinema, AuditoriumlDramafCommunity Nursing School etc. are covered under 'Others'. Hall are covered under recreational & cultural facilities. Colnmn 11 to 14 : The particulars of permanent recreational facilities are Higher Secondary/Intermediate/Senior Secondary/ considered for these columns. PUC/Junior College level, SecondarylMatriculation, Column 20 : Public Libraries, Reading Rooms Middle School sf Junior Secondary and Primary Number of public libraries and reading rooms Schools. available in the referent town are recorded in codes as School up to class V are treated as Primary or follows: elementary schools. These include Nursery schools, (I) Public Library PL Kindergarten schools, Pre-Primary schools, Junior (ii) Reading room RR Basic schools upto class V and Primary schools upto Statement VI : Trade, Commerce, Industry and class IV. Banking, 1999 Schools upto VIII are considered as Middle school Column 3 to 8 : or Junior Secondary. Name of three most important commodities Schools upto class X are considered as Matri­ exported and names of three most important culation or Secondary schools. commodities manufactured in the town are Schools upto XI or XII classes are considered as recorded. Higher SecondaryfIntermediatelPre-UniversityfJunior Column 9 : Number of Banks College etc. This would cover 10+2 classes whether Number of Banks available in the referent town held in schools or college. both Commercial and Co-operative banks are recorded· If there are composite schools like middle schools against this column. with primary classes or Secondary schools with Middle Column 10 & 11 : Number of Agricultural Credit classes, these are also included in the number of Societies and Non Agricultural Credit Societies Primary and Middle schools, respectively. For example, The total numbet of Agricultural Credit Societies if in a town, there are two Primary Schools and one and Non Agricultural Credit Societies in the referent Middle school with Primary classes, the number of town are recorded against these columns. Primary schools in the town is given as three and that Statement VlI : Civic and other Amenities in of Middle schools as one though there are only three Slums, 1999 educational institutions. This is the statement on civic and other amenities lfthere are more institutions of a type in the town, in all slums whether notified or not and for all towns the number is indicated within bracket along with the having statutory bodies, like municipality, Municipal abbreviation, e.g. P(4), M(3). Corporation, Town area committee etc. 159 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (l..ADAKii)

STATEMENT Status' and So-I. Class. name Location Name of Name of Area (in Number of and civic code nu~ber Tllukl C.D. block sq. km.) households Population and growth status of Tlh.ill in"cl. No. town 'Police: houseless rate (in brackets) of the Station/Island hbuseholds town at the Censuses of etc. (1001 Census) 1901 1911 8 9

m Leh (NAG) 40701000 Leh 9.2 6,580 NA 2,895

Nole:- • No 'Census was conducted in 1991. S Worked out on 1981 figures.

STATEM ENT Physical Aspects and

Name of and road distance in Physical aspects kilometer(s) from Serial number Class and name Rainfall (in Temperature (in centigrade) State HQ. District HQ. of town mm) Maximum Minimum

4

III Leh (NAC) 105.5 25.3 -14.4 Srinagar/Jammu Leh (Ladakh) (456/747) {OJ

STATEMENT - M unici aJ Finance Serial Class and Receipt (in' Rs.'OOO) number name of town Receipt throuah Revenue derived from municipal Government grant Loan taxes, etc. properties and power apart from taxation

III Leh (NAC) 1,000 1,500

160 TOWNOIRECTORY

-I Growth Historv PopulatIOn and growth rale (in bnckets) of 'he town at the Censuses of Density Sex ratio (2001 Census)

1921 1931 1941 1951 S 1961 1971 1981 1991 2001 1981 1991 200i 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

2,401 3M3 3,372 3,546 3,720 5,519 8,718 NA 28,639 3,112,9 733 NA 611 (·17.1) (+28.8) (+9.0) (+5.2) (+4.9) (+48.4) (+58.0)

II Location of Towns 1999

Name o(ane{ road distance in biometer(s) ITom

'Suh-division fTalukl Tahsil I Nearest CIl)' wlth population of Nearest city wilh Railway station Bus facilily Navigableri\'erf '\IIIC~ stationllXvdopmcnl Block! one lakh and ITKICC population of five Jakh canal (ihl.ithin ten Island HQ and more kilometers)

10 II 12 IJ

Len (Ladakh) Srinagar 5rinagar Jammu len o (0) (456) (456) (747) (0) (0)

JII 1998-99 Receipt (Contd.) (10 Rs. '0(0) Expenditure (in Rs.'OOO) Advance 0100- Total G

10 11 12 13 14 15 16

1,800 4,300 2,500 300 1.000 500 4.300

161 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH (LADAKH)

STATEMENT - CIVIC AND Onn:R Serial Class. name and Papulation Population 2001 Census Road length System of Number of latrines Numbef of latnnes number civic stalUS of (200 I Census) Scheduled Scheduled (inkm.(,» sewerage Toeal WOller Service Others town Castes Tribes bom~

10 II

III Leh (NAC) 28,639 430 18,566 PR(6) OSD 2,072 377 1,340 355

STATEMENT­ Medical Educational Recreational SeriaJ Class and name Population Medical facilities· Educational racilities· number of tOwn (2001 Census) Hospitals/Dispensaries! Beds in medical institutions Arts/Scicnct/ Commerce/lawl T.B. clinics etc. noted in column 4 Other collc:&cs (of degree level and above)

III Leh (NAC) 28639 H 0 He FWC TB 165 AS

NH-Srinagar (456)

, STATEMENT­ Medical Educational Recreational Educalional facilities (Conld .... ) Secondaryl Matriculation Junior secondary and Middle Primary schools Adult literac)' classes! Working women's hostels schools centres, others (speciry) with number or scats-

12 13 14 15 10

3 5 .10 Sonagar (456)

162 TOWN DIRECTORY

IV AMENITIES 1999 Method of Water supply Fire Jightmg Electnficatlon (number or connct:twns) disposal of Source oT System of slorage with service· Domestic lnduslnal CommercI31 k.oad lighting Others night soil supply capacity in 'Kilolitres (in (points) brackeLs)

12 13 14 15. 16 17 18 19 20

B,WB T,TK SR,RIG Yes 3.S00 30 2,SOO 110 (3.4) (0)

V and Cultural Facilities 1999 Educational facilities· Medica.l colleles' Enainccring colleges Polytechnics, Rec:oaniscd shorthand, Hiaher secondary/Intermediate! Senior typcwritina and vocalional Secondaryl PUC (Prc-univcraity cuticle)! training institutions. Junior coUclc le~e\

10 II

S'inogo, (456) S,lnogo, (456) Srinagar Type (456)

V and Cultural Facilities 1999 Number ofrecreational and cultural fa~i1ities Stadium Cinema Auditorium I Drama! community Halls Public libraries inciLidinS reading rooms

17 18 19 20

PL

163 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAl

STATEMENT­ Trade, Commere'e, Industry and

Serial Cia,,! and name of town Name of three most important commodities exported number

1st 2nd 3rd 2 4 5

III leh (NAG) PaShim~na Apprtcote Leh Berrey Juice

STATEMENT- Cjvic and other amenities

Serial CIu$ and name: of town Name of the slum Is it notified No. of Population of Paved roads System of number households the Sturn (in kilometers) sewmog< (approximate) (appro.-;imatc)

Lch (Ladakh) NAC 1bere is no Slum in the District

164 TOWNDIRECTQRY

VI Industry and Banking, 1999

Name of three most imponant conunodities manufactured Number Number of Number of non- of banks agricultural agricultural credit credit societies societies

1st 2nd 3rd 6 7 8 9 10 II

Pashimjoa Shawal Leh Berrey Juice Woolen Cloth 3

VII in Slums, 1999

Number of latrines Method of No. of tap Electricity connections dispo5alofnigllt poinlSlpublic Domestic Road lighling soil hydrant:i imbilled (p"ints) Community for supply of PrivatI! protected water w:at~bomc oth

There is no Slum in the Oistrict

His DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAl'<.ti)

APPENDIX TO TOWN DIRECTORY TOWNS SHOWING THEIR OUTGROWTH WITH POPULATION

Serial Number Name of Town with Location Codes Population of Outgrowth PupulatLOn of Outgrowth core town 4

There is no Outgrowth in this district

166 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH{LADAKH)

PART-B PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

168

DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH(lADAKH)

Brief note on Primary Census Abstract

~e first census of the third millennium and twenty Census 200 I, about 202 million schedules consisting .1 first century the Census of India, 200 I was the of about 1,028 million records were scanned and 14" continuous and uninterrupted Indian census since processed within a span of only 10 months starting 1872. Thus, 200 I Census will provide data on October, 2002. population and its characteristics marking transition from one century and millennium to another. Task Force on Quality Assurance The gigantic operation of Population Enumeration After the data is processed, it is expedient on the part of the data producing agency to satisfy itself (considered by many to be the single largest and complex peace time administrative exercise in the about its quality before putting the same in public world) was made possible due to the door to door domain. This has to be done mainly through the universal canvassing of the Household Schedule by process of internal consistency, comparison with about 2 million enumerators and supervisors covering similar data in the past and also through validation 593 distncts, 5,463 sub-districts, 5,161 towns and with likewise data if available, from external sources. 638,588 villages. The comprehensive Household Quite often the local knowledge and perception has Schedule which replaced the individual slip had three to be hrought into play to understand both the existing parts and two sides A and B. Part I contained the and the new emerging trends of population distribution Location Particulars; Part II related to the Individual and characteristics. The other very important aspect of the data quality is to ensure complete coverage of Particulars and Part III contained questions for Household engaged in CultivationIPlantation. The part all geographical areas especially for the population enumeration phase where the data is disseminated II of the Household Schedule had 39 columns and 23 questions all of which were universally canvassed and right up to the village level in the rural areas and the no sampling was resorted to during enumeration. ward level in the urban areas. Thus ensuring the complete coverage and correct geographical linkage Data Processing of each enumeration block was one of the major A quantum leap was made in the technology front planks of the quality control, specially for small area while processing the Census 2001 data both for population statistics. Houselisting and Population Enumeration. The Census A very comprehensive check and edit mechanism schedules for both the phases were scanned through was put in place to objectively examine the preli­ high speed scanners in fifteen data centers across minary Census 200 I Population Enumeration results the country and hand-written data from the schedules and finally clear them for use. The responsibility of were converted into digitized form through Intelligent the final clearance of data was with the Task Force Character Reading (ICR) software for creation of on Quality A3surance (TFQA), headed by the ASCII records for further processing. The designing Registrar General and Census Commissioner, India. and formatting of the Household Schedule had to be The other members of the TFQA were the Heads done very carefully using specialized software so as and senior officers of the Census Division, Data to ensure uniformity, which was an essential pre­ Processing Division, Map Division, Demography requiSite for scanmng. The selection of appropriate Division and Social Studies Division. The Directors state-of-art technology in data processing has made of Census Operations were co-opted as members it possible to produce all the Househsting as well as whenever the TFQA discussed the data for their Population Enumeration tables on full count basis for StateslUnion territories. The Directors and their senior officers were required to make detailed presentations 170 of data for their own state both in respect to the PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT quality and the coverage and only after the full possible being finalized by aggregating the population data cleared. forindividual Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled

There has been a major departure In Census 2001 Tribes at appropriate geographical levels. from the past in respect of the procedure followed The entire work relating to the data validation for finalization of the Scheduled Castes and the and scrutiny was completed by all the States/Union Scheduled Tribes population. In the earlier censuses, Territories under the overall supervision and the total Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes monitoring of the Census Division of the Office of populations were finalized at the time of the manual the Registrar General, India with active cooperation compilation of the Primary Census Abstracts (PCA) and support of the Social Studies Division, Data at the Regional Tabulation Offices which were Processing DiVIsion, Data Dissemination Division and specially set up for this purpose. The individual Map Division. Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes population for each state was finalized much later based on Primary Census Abstract manual coding done by the coders. In 200] Census, The Primary Census Abstract which is yet another each individual Scheduled Caste and the Scheduled important publication of 200 I Census gives basic Tribe have been coded directly on the computers by infonnation on Area, Total Households, Total population, the Data Entry Operators through a process known SchedUled Castes, Scheduled Tribes population, as Computer Assisted Coding (CAC) and taken up PopUlation in the age group 0-6, Literates, Main workers along with the processing of PCA data. The CAC and Marginal workers classified by the four broad process involves pulling down, from the relevant industrial categories, namely, (i) Cultivators, (ii) dictionary of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Agricultural laborers, (iii) Household Industry Workers, Tribes, on the computer screen and coding from the and (iv) Other workers and also Non-workers. The dictionary by referring to the image of the specific characteristics of the Total population includes Scheduled individual entry in the Household Schedule appearing Castes, Scheduled Tribes, Inslltutional and Houseless on the screen. The CAC of the response on Religion population and are presented by sex and rural-urban wherever required, was also undertaken along with residence. This data is presented at different levels, the processing ofPCA. This is because the Scheduled namely, India, States/Union territories, Districts and Castes status had to be determined in relation to the Cities, Urban Agglomerations (Population 1,00,000 and religion of the indivldual. Two SpecIal Task'r'orces, above) in three different tables. In addition, the one on Religion and the other on Scheduled Castes! Appendix of said publication provides Houseless Scheduled Tribes were constituted for scrutiny and and Institutional Households and their population by appropriate classification of these responses. residence and sex for 2001 for India, State and Union The main task of the Special Task Force on Religion territory. was to appropriately merge or group the new responses Apart from the India and State/Union Territory encountered and code it into the appropriate reI igious volumes for Primary Census Abstract, the District community based on available literature and local Census Handbook contains District Primary Census knOWledge. The Special Task Force on Scheduled Abstract, Appendix to District Primary Census Castes and Scheduled Tribes examined the different Abstract, Primary Census Abstract for Scheduled Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes entries Castes, Primary Census Abstract for Scheduled encoun-tered and classified these into appropriate Tribes, Village Primary Census Abstract and Urban category of the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Primary Census Abstract of the concerned district in Tribes principally based on the Presidential Notification the state. and the available literature. Thus a very systematic and scientific mechanism was operationalised to firm It was for the first time at the 1981 Census that up the individual religion and the individual Scheduled the Primary Census Abstract (PCA) was broyght out Castes/Tribes returns. The Scheduled Castes and the for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes Scheduled Tribes population in 200 I Census, is thus separately On the pattern of General Primary Census

171 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH(LAOAKH)

Abstract. This practice was continued in 1991 also. in to four categories. One of the novel features of In the 1961 and 1971 Censuses, such data were made theprimarycensus abstract of 1991 census was the available in Table C-VIII-Social and Cultural table presentation of data of the population of age group and to some extent in the series 'Special Tables 0-6 is continued in 200 I Census also. This will heip foScheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes'. the data users in better analysis and understanding of The format of Primary Census Abstract has been this literacy data: restructured slightly in the 2001 Census as compared to Level of presentation in District Census that of 1991 Census. The nine-fold industrial Handbooks: classificatioo of main workers given in the Primary Census Abstract of 1991 Census has been discontinued The Primary Census Abstract data in different and its place, four-fold industrial classification of both PCAs are presented at different levels.The level of 'main workers' and 'marginal workers' are included. presentation of Primary Census Abstracts are asunder: hi 1

Locat,on District! CD Block! Totall Areanf Nwnbcr of lotal population (Including PopulatIOn In the code U AI CityJ Town Rurall Town} households institutional and houseless age-group 0-6 number u_ Ward in population) nc(;ttes

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 10 " 07 Leh (L.adllkh) Tot:lll 39397 24,147 117,132 64.- 52,926 12,732 6,513 6,219 Rllral )84TI 17,567 88,59) 46,534 42,059 10,058 5,121 4,937 Urban 920 6,580 28,639 17,771 10,867 2,674 1,391 1,281 0001 Khalsi Total 5805 3,354 18,016 9,38.7 8,629 2,023 1,044 979 Rwal 5805 ),)54 18,016 9,381 8,629 2,023 1.044 979 Urom 0002 Nobra Total 16682 ),372 17,361 ',994 8,373 2,171 1,09~ l.0&0 Rural 16682 ),372 11,367 8,994 8,373 2,171 1,091 1,080 Urban 0003 Durbuk Total 1778 4,675 2,418 2,257 S9' 2&0 3!5 R=I 1778 '"951 4,675 2,418 2,257 S95 2&0 3" U"'~ 0 0004 Kha.roo T"",' 3133 1,512 6,360 3,440 3,420 747 3&6 361 Rural 3133 1,512 6,360 3,440 3,420 747 3&6 36' Urban 0005 l,' Tota! 9676 6,2% 32,906 17,751 15,(55 3,369 1,734 (.635 Rural 6976 6,296 :\2,9{)6 \7,751 15,155 3,359 \,734 1,635 Urom 0 0006 Nyoma Total 139a 2,032 3,769 4,5« 4.225 1,153 "6 567 Rural 1398 2,032 8,769 4,544 4,225 1,\53 SR6 S.7 Urban URBAN 40701000 Lc-b!NAq Urban 920 6,580 28,639 17,772 10,867 2,674 un U82 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT C[NS[IS ABSTRACT

10taV Distnctf CD Block! Rural! V.A.I City! To'Nn Scheduled Castes population Scheduled Tribes. populatIon Literates Urban

Persons Males. Females PeTSons Males Females' Persons Males Females 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 ." 566 52 96,174 49,6V8 46,'" 68,273 4J,664 24,614 Tot21 Leh {LullI'kh} IS' m l7 77,608 3"9,651 31,957 47,031 19,253 )7,178 Rural 4'. 395 3' 18.566 9,957 8,60'9 11,241 14,411 6,836 Urb:an 35 Ji 11.37& 8,925 $,453 9,587 5,669 3,9111 Total Khalsi Jj 31 17,3-78 8,925 g,4S) 9587 5,669 3,918 R1lr.l1 U'ban H 45 16.5--l-9 8,364 8,\85 8.418 5,534 2,884 Total Nobrll 47 45 16,54-9 8,364 8,185 8,418 5,534 2,884 Rural Urban 4 .. H8 Z,257 2,181 2.052 1,400 ." Tolal Ourbuk 4.438 2,257 2,\8.1 2,052 1,400 652 RllCai Urban 6,680 3-,336 3,344 3,229 \,985 1,244 T()ta.i KhM~ 6,6&0 3,336 3,344 3.119 1,985 1,144 RUTaI Ufban 99 89 \0 2.5,620 13-.188 12,432 2-0,337 12,476 7,8-61 Total L,h 99 89 10 25.620 13,188 12,432 20.33-7 \2.476 1,86\ RUI"a\ U,ban o,94J J,58\ 3,36-2 ),408 2,189 1,219 Toeal NY"'"" 6,943 ).,581 3,362- J,408 2,189 1,219 Rural U"'W URBAN '30 '95 35 18,566 9,951 8,609 21,247 t4,411 6,336 Urban Leh!:!:!A9

174 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEHllADAKI DlSTRiL'T PRIMARY

LocotlOI~ Dtstnct/ CD Block.! Total! coo. lJ.A.I City! Town Rural! number Urban Illiterates. Total workerS Main workers:

Persons Males Femates Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 21 22 lJ 24 25 26 27 28 29

01 Le'h (Ladakh) Toral 48-,954 20,64Z 28,312 58,125 37,502 20,613 }S,716 28,530 10,246 Rural 41,562 17,181 24,281 43,821 25,801 18,-021 2-5,806 11,630 8,176 Urban 7,392 3,361 4,031 14,297 11,701 1,596 12,970 10,900 2,O7'() 0001 Khalsi Total 8,41'9 3,7/8 4-,711 W,3i1 5,593 4,734- 3.107 2.293 .,. Rural 8,419 3,718 4,711 10,327 5,593 4,73.4 ]',107 1,293 81. Urban 00t11 t'\ohra Total 8,949 3,460 5.489 9,98& 5,251 4,7>1 7,624 ..L!02 3,421 Rllral 8.,949 3.460 5,489 9,9&8 5,251 4,737 7,624 4,202 3,422 Urn'" 0(0) Durbuk Total 2:.623 1,(H8 1,6

175 PR'MARY CENSUS ABS.TRACT Ci':NSUS ABSTRACT

Industrial category of main woo-rkers Total1 D'SlrICI/ CD Block! Rurall U .A.I Cityl Town Household industry CIJWValQTS Agnculrwal labourtts Oillcrwork-crs Urban workers

Persons Mal~s Females Pers 22 17" II" 2:,076 t,7()(j. 370 ".... , '" u ..~ 5.443 2.}43 3.100 69 42 27 56 ., IS 2.0S6 1,77f) 280 T'Jui NobR 5,44-3 2.3-0 3,100 69 42 27 56 41 IS 2,05(:' 1.776 280 Rural Urban 4. 31 18 12 83> 641 19' Tl)lal DurblJk 4. 31 ,. 12 83> 64, 194 Urban"""" "3 341 316 33 24 3' 24 105 '47 TllUI KI"roo ..J 347 316 " 33 2. 3' 2 • '52'" 705 '47 ..... , " Urban iAn 1,402 1,1)71 91 37 96 42 7,j79 6,19J 1,]8-6 TQtal Le' 2.4-n 1,402 1.071 ., " 37 96 .2 "5. 7.519 6.L93 1.386 RUr:d " Urb;m 270 m &. 25 11 2.030 1.4S1 m T(){al Ny

176 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH!LADAKI DL';;TRICT PItIMARY

Locallon Dls1rLct/ CD Block! Total! Industrial cate!.i0!J: code U.A.! Cityl Town Ruml! number Urban Margjnal workers Cultivators Agricultural tabourers

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50

07 Leb (L::r.d:akh) Totai 19'.349 8;972 10.,377 1Z.138 5.

177 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT C£NSUS ,\8S'TRAcr

of mars;illal workers Total! Districll CD Block.' Lo<::ation Rura]j U,A.f City} Town code Household mdustry Other workers Non-workers Urban number workers

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Fema.les 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 5. 59

47. 123 35' 4,593 l,6TI 1,921 S9,107 16,804 32,.103 Total Leh(L3dakb) .7 <67 II. 34. 3.7" 2.rn l.616 44.76S 20,733 N,all Rural 8" 500 30S 14,34Z 6,07. 8,211 Urb.an ... 50 44 6'" "6 231 7,689 3,794 3,89.5- Total Khalsi 0001 9' 50 44 601 "6 131 7.689 3,794 3,895 R ..... Urn", 32 12 2. 171 13B 33 7.379 3,743 3,636 Total Nobra 0002 32 12 20 171 138 33 7,379 3,74) 3,636 R""" U"'~ .. 425 '64 2.' 2,635 I,L]3 1,462 Total Ow',"k 0003 ,. " 425 164 261 2,635 1,173 1,%2 RW';ll " U,.... 21 II 10 104 67 37 4,001 1,761 2,240 Total, Kharoo 0004 21 II 10 104 .7 37 4,00. 1,161 2,240 Rural Um.. 294 35 259 1,106 7" ,.B 18,49{) 8,230 10,260 Total Loh 0005 29. 35 !S9 U06 "B 3.B 18,490 8,230 10.260 R..,.. LJrb:m 1,375- .8. ... 4,571 2;032 2.539 Totol Nyoml 0006 1,375 6.9 .B' 4,57' 2,0}2 2,539 U....,Rural URBAN SOS SOD ,05 \4,3<\1 6.tH\ '1:5,2"1' U,,,," Lt:hlliAC~ 4(l."j()~QQQ

176 APPENDIX TO DISTRICT PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT TOTAL, SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES POPULA TfON - URBAN BLOCK WISE Location Nameoflown Name of ward Boundaries of Total Scheduled Scheduled Gode urban block I population Castes Tribes EB number population population

2 3 4 5 6 7

40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No. EB No.1 985 885 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No. 1 EB No.2 750 694 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.1 EB NO.3 303 173 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.2 EB No.4 497 341 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.2 EB NO.5 736 367 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.2 EB NO.6 204 97 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.2 EB No.7 462 239 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.2 EB No.8 268 1 184 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.2 EB No. 46 613 40 25 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.2 EB No. 47 1,124 39 135 40701000 Leh (NAC) Ward No.2 EB No. 48 1,020 115 21 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.3 EB NO.9 583 360 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.3 EB No. 10 1,393 1,344 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.3 EB No.ll 632 21 287 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.3 EB No. 12 1,076 739 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.3 EB No. 13 532 428 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.3 EB No. 14 733 6 597 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.3 EBNo.15 607 2 353 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.3 EB No. 49 153 19 18 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.3 EB No. 50 109 1 12 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.3 EB No. 51 496 3 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.4 EB No. 16 506 422 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.4 EB No. 17 839 587 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.4 EB No. 18 737 5 555 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.4 EB No. 52 141 81 40701000 Leh (NAG} Ward No.5 EB No. 19 150 4 116 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.5 EB No. 20 10 3 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.5 EB No. 21 133 35 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.5 EB No. 22 455 401 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.5 EB No. 23 344 10 253 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.5 EB No. 24 289 3 173 40701000 Leh (NAC) Ward No.5 EB No. 25 350 325 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.5 EB No. 26 234 195 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.5 EB No. 27 166 6 139 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.6 EB No. 28 272 266 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.6 EB No. 29 830 635 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.7 EB No. 30 532 472 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.7 EB No. 31 221 213 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.7 EB No. 53 553 42 14 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.7 EB No. 54 189 33 117 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.7 EB No. 55 40 5 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.8 EB No. 32 935 1 856 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.8 EB No. 33 1,035 3 1,006 . 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.8 EB No. 34 700 14 617

179 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.8 EB No. 35 704 678 40701000 'Leh (NAG) Ward NO.8 EB No. 36 540 508 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.8 EB No. 37 319 312 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.8 EB No. 38 423 408 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.8 EB No. 56 109 40701000 Leh (NAC) Ward No.8 EB No. 57 460 29 32 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.9 EB No. 39 336 274 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.9 EB No. 40 148 128 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.9 EB No. 41 550 393 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.9 EB No. 42 435 225 40701000 Leh (NAC) Ward No.9 EB No. 43 377 315 40701000 Leh (NAC) Ward No.9 EB No. 44 583 260 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.9 EB No. 45 233 196 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward NO.9 EB No. 58 258 8 44 40701000 Leh (NAG) Ward No.9 EB No. 59 227 24 8

180 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK, LEH( PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

I n("<1tl(1I1 Dis!ncti el) Block! Town rotal) urn "0 households Total population (including cll(k RuraL' Popula(lon In the with at least institutional and houseless numhcr Urban age-group 0-6 population) Scheduled Caste Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 4 6 9 10

07 Loth (Ladakh) Total 116 618 566 52 31 IS IJ Rur~l 44 183 171 !? Va-ban 132 430 395 ]5 22 13 [)()()I Khilisl Total II 35 31 2 RUf:a1 II 35 31 Urban [)()()2 Nobra 'rotal It 47 45 Rcrral 11 47 45 V.-b.., 00}4 Kharoo Total 6 Rural Urban OO!li L

181 LADAKH: PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT FOR SCHEDULED CASTES

Total! DI~trict! CO [)lock} Town Rural/ Literates 1I1iterates Tota I workers Urban

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females. Persons Males Females 1\ 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

549 51. 30 6. 47 22 552 542 10 Total Lth (Ladakh) 155 "6 • J3 25 166 165 Rural 394 373 21 36 ZZ 14 386 377 Urban 26 24 2 30 30 Tota.l Khalsi 26 24 30 30 Rural Urban 30 39 45 45 Total Nobra '0 39 45 45 Rural Urban Total Kharoo Rural Urban &6 79 IJ \0 &4 84 Total Loh 16 79 13 10 84 84 Rural Urban Total Nyoma Rural Urban lJRBAN 394 37) 2\ 36 '" \. 386 377 lJroan Leh(NA{')

182 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH(LA' PRr~rARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

Location District! CD B!ock! Town Tolall fndustnaf categmy code RuraU Main workers number Urban Cultivators Agriculrurallabourers

Persons. Males Females Persons Males Females Persons. Males Females 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

07 Leh (Ladakh) Total 512 508 Rural 145 145 Urban 367 363 0001 '.' KhalSl Total 23 23 Rural 23 n Urban 0002 Nobra Total 44 44 Ruml 44 44 UTban 0004 KhaTOD Total Rural Urban (}{)(}5 Len Total 75 75 Rutal 75 75 Urban 0006 Nyoma Total Ruml Uroan URBAN 40701000 Len (NAC) Urban 367 363

183 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT FOR SCHEDULED CASTES of main workers Totall Districtl ('0 Blot.:k/ Town Rurall Marginal workers Household industry workers Other workers Urban

Persons M.les Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Fema1es

29 30 31 32 33 34 3S 36 37

SO') 565 41) 34 Total Loth (Ladakh) 141 142 21 20 Rural 367 363 19 14 Urban 21 21 Total Khalsi 21 21 Rural Urbiill « 44 Total Nobra 44 44 R..-aI Urban Tolal Kharoo Rural Urban 74 74 Total Leh 74 74 9 9 Rural Urban Tolal Nyoma Run] Urban URBAN 367 363 19 14 Urban Leh(NAC)

184 DISTRICT CENSU PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

Locatinn District! CD Block! Town Total/ IndustriOlI.c

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46

01 lfh (Ladakh) Total Rural Vrl1an 0001 Khalsi Total Rural Urban 0002 Nobra T(}ta\ Ruml Urban 0004 KharOQ Total Rural Urban 0005 L,h Total Rural Urban 0006 Nyoma Total Rural Urban URBAN 407Dl000 leh(NAC Urban

IS5 S HANDBOOK: lEH!LADAKHl PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT f"OR SCHEDULED CASTES

TQtal1 Distric.t! CD BlockJ Town Location Rural! code Non-woTkers Other workers Urban number

Persons Males Females Persons Males Female!>

47 48 49 50 51 52 2

33 27 6 66 24 42 Total Loeh (Ladakh) 07 IS 14 n 6 I. Rural IS 13 44 18 26 Urbah 3 3 5 Total Khalsi 0001 Rural UTban TC)tal Nob.. 0002 Rural Urban Total Khawo 0004 Rural Urnan 15 20 Total Loh 0005 15 10 Ru.-al U,ban Total Nyoma 0006 R ...I Urnan URBAN IS 13 44 18 26 Urnan Leh(NAC) 4()70 I 000

186 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH( PRIMARY CENSUS ;\lISTRACT

Location District! CD Block! Town Total! households Total population (including c~1de RuraU Population in the with at least institutional and houseless numoer Urban age-group 0-6 one population) Scheduled Tribe Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

2 3 4 6 7 3 9 10

01 Leh (Ladakh) Total 20,115 96,174 49,608 46,566 10,760 5,468 5,292 Rural 15,445 77,608 39,651 37,957 8,868 4,509 4,359 Urban 4,73(} 18..566 9.957 8,609- 1,892 959 933 0001 Khalsi Total ),226 17,378 8,925 8,453 1,971 1,018 953 Rural 3,226 17,]78 8,925 8,453 1,971 1,01S. 953 Urban DMZ Nobra Total 3,188 16,549 8,364 8,185 2,101 1,055 1,046 Ruml 3,188 16,549 8,364 8,185 2,101 1.055 1,046 Urban OM} Durbuk Total 883 4,438 2.257 2,181 567 266 301 Rural 883 4,438 2.257 2,131 567 26. 301 Urban 371 352 OM' Kharoo Total 1,45. 6,680 3,336 3,344 729 R=I 1,459 6,6%() 3,336 3,3<14 729 311 152 Uman 0005 Leh Total 4,986 2;,620 13.188 12,432 2,602 1,322 1,280 Rural 4,986 25.620 13,188 12.432 2.602 1,322 1,280 Urban 0006 Nyoma Total t,703 6.943 3.581 3.362 898 471 '27 Rural 1,703 6.943 3,581 3.362 898 471 427 Urban URBAN 40701000 Leh(NAC) Urban 4,730 18,566 9,957 8,609 1.892 959 933

187 LADAKH: PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES

TotaU Dis.trictl CD Block! Town RuraV Literates lUiterates Total workers Urban

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

53.81t 32.366 11.445 42.363 11,242 25,121 45,.351) 26,304 19.055 Tolal Leh (Ladakh) 40.175- 14,168 16,.007 ~83.J 1~ 11,950 38,117 21,.231 16,886 RlIral 13,036 7.598 5,438 5.530 2,359 3,171 7.242 5.073 2.169 Urban 9.168 5.335 3.833 8.210 3590 4.620 9.856 5.209 4.647 Tolal Khalsi 9.16& 5.335 3.833 8.210 3590 4.620 9.856 5.209 4.647 Rural Urbilrl 1.375- 5.055 l.820 8,674 3,309 5,365 9.3')0 4.718 4.612 Total Nobra 7.875 5,055 2,820 8,674 3,309 5,365 9,390 4,718 4,672 Rural Urban 1.936 1.345 641 2,452 912 1.540 1,851 1.106 745 Total DllTbuk 1.986 1.345 641 2,452 912 1.540 1,851 1,106 745 Rural Urban 3.115 1.920 1.215 3.545 1.416 2.129 2,766 1.605 1.161 Total Kharoo 3.115 1.920 1.215 1.545 1.416 2.129 2.766 1,605 1.161 Rural Urban 15.857 9.350 6.507 9.763 ),838 5.925 10,828 6.623 4,205 Total Leh \5,857 9,350 6,507 9.763 3,838 5,925 10,8-28 6,623 4,105 Rw-al Urban 2,754 1.763 991 4.189 1.818 2.371 3,426 1,970 1.456 Tola! Nyoma 2.754 1.763 991 4.189 1.818 2.371 3.426 1.970 1.456 Rural Urban VRRAN 13,036 7.598 5,438 5.530 2.359 3.171 j,242 5.073 1,169 Vrban teh (NAC)

188 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH(LA PRIMARY CE:"iSUS ABSTRACT

Location District! CD Block! Town Talali I ndustrial category code Rural! Main workers number Urban Cultivators "Agriculturallaootlrers

Persons Males Females Persons Males F"emales Persons Males Females 20 21 n 13 24 25 26 27 28

01 Leh (Ladakh) Total 27,953 18,594 ',35' 9,657 4,701 4.956 301 16. 113 Rural 21,663 14,018 7,645 9~633 4,684 4.949 26. ISO II. Urban 6,290 4.576 1,714 2. ., 7 32 18 •• 000. Khals.i Total 2,816 2.018 798 941 536 405 47 25 22 Ru,-aJ 2,816 2,018 798 941 536 405 47 25 22 Urban 0002 Nobra ToQ.tal 7,119 3,7>1 3,388 5,4'0 2,329 3,081 63 39 24 Rural 7,11' 3,731 3,38& 5,410 2,329 3.081 63 39 24 Urban 0003 Durbu.k T()lal n6 592 194 41 31 16 10 Ruml 786 592 I .. 47 3! 16 Urban '" 0004 Kharoo Total 1,547 1,059 488 661 346 315 56 32 24 Rural t.547 1,059 48' 661 346 315 56 32 24 Urban 0005 Leh Total 7.500 5,284 2,216 2,308 1.262 IM6 71 41 30 Rural 7,500 5.184 2,116 2.308 1.Z62 1.046 71 41 30 Urban 0006 Nyoma Total 1,895 1,334 561 266 180 86 22 13 Rural 1,895 1,334 561 266 180 86 2l 13 Urban URBAN 40701000 Leh (NAC') Urban 6.29-0 4,576 1.714 2. 17 32 18 14

189 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES of main workers ,omV District! CD Block! Towl Rural( Marginal workers Household industry workers Other workers Urban

Persons Mates Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females

29 30 31 32 33 34 3S 36 37 2

207 113 84 17,788 13,602 4,18(; 17,406 7,710 9,696 Total Leh (Ladakh) 181 102 7' 11,580 9,082 2,498 t6~454 7,213 9,241 Rural 26 21 5 6,208 4,52(1- 1,688 952 497 455 Urban 17 11 1,811 1,446 365 7,040 3,191 3,849 Total Khalsi 17 II 1,81l. 1.446 365 7,040 3,191 3,849 Ruml Urban 54 40 I. 1,592 1.323 269 2.271 9B7 1,284 Total Nobra 54 40 14 1.592 1,323 269 2,271 9B7 1.2B' Rurnl Urban 725 553 172 1.065 514 551 Total Durbuk 725 55} 172 1,065 514 551 Rw-at Url>an 29 22 &01 65. 142 1,219 546 673 Total KI",,,"o 29 22 &01 659 142 1,219 546 673 Runl Urban 70 21 .4' 5.051 3,'60 1,091 3,32B 1,33' 1,'B9 Total Leh 70 21 4. 5.051 3.960 1,091 3,32B 1,33' 1.9B9 Runl Urban 7 4 1,600 1,141 459 1,531 636 895 Total Nyoma 7 1,600 1,141 45. 1,531 636 &95 Rural Urban URBAN 26 21 6,208 4,520 1,688 952 497 455 Url>an Leh (NAC)

190 DISTRICT CENSU PRI\IARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

Location District! CD Block! Town Total! Industriat.category of marginal wurkers code Run}! number Urban Household industry Cultivat()~ Agri-culturallabourers workers

Persons Males Females Pers-ons Males Females Persons Males Females 38 39 4() 41 42 43 44 45 46

07 Leh (Ladakh) Total 11,906 4.982 6,924 1,918 %0 958 452 110 342 Rura~ 11,150 4,93~ 6.817 1,604 749 855 446 106 340 Urban 156 49 101 314 211 10J 6 4 2 0001 Khalsi Tutal 5.985 2,637 3,348 455 192 263 88 45 43 Rural 5.985 2,637 3.348 455 192 263 88 45 43 Urban 0002 Nobra Tolal 1.673 673 t.OOO 438 204 23' 31 12 19 Ru.-al 1.673 673 1.000 438 204 234 31 12 19 Urn.. 0003 Durbuk Total 645 361 284 38 20 18 18 12 Rw-al 645 361 28. 38 20 18 18 12 Urban 000. Kharoo Tolal 959 400 559 148 80 68 21 II 10 Rural 959 400 559 148 80 68 21 II 10 Urban 0005 Leh Total 2,207 716 1,431 356 187 169 280 28 252 Rural 2.207 716 1.4J.1 356 187 169 280 28 252 Urban 0006 Nyoma Total 281 86 1.5 16. 66 103 Ruml 281 86 195 169 66 103 Urban URBAN 40701000 Leh (NAC) Urban 156 49 107 JI4 211 103

191 S HANDBOOK: LEH(tADAKH) PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT fOR SCln:OULED TRIBES

Totall District! CO Rlockl Town LocatulIl RuraU cl)dc Non-workers Other workers Urban number

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 47 48 49 50 51 52

].130 1,658 1.412 50,815 23,304 l7..51 1 Total Leh (Ladakh) 07 2,654 1,425 1,229 39,4" 18,420 21.071 Rural 476 H3 243 II,3H 4,884 6,440 Urban 512 317 195 7,522 3,716 3,8G6 Total Khalsi 0001 512 317 195 7,522 3.716 3,806 Runl Urban 129 98 31 7,159 3.646 3,513 Total Nobra 0002 129 98 31 7.159 3,646 ).,513 Rwal Urban 364 127 237 2,l87 l,lll 1,4)6 T-o-tal Durbuk 0003 )64 127 237 2,587 1,ISI 1,436 Rllrai Vroan 91 l5 36 ),914 1,7)1 2,183 Total Kharoo 0004 91 55 36 3,914 \,731 2,183 Runl Urnan 485 348 137 14.71}2 6,565 8,127 Total L,h 0005 485 348 137 14,792 6,565 8,227 RIMal Urban 1,073 480 593 3.517 1,611 \;906 Total Nyoma 0006 1,073 480 593 3,517 1,611 1,906 Rural Urban URBAN 476 233 243 11,324 4,884 6,440 Urban Leh(NAC) 40701000

192 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE I'RIMAHY CD mock- Total population (including Location Area of institutional and house less Population in the code ViHage In Number of 2°E:ulation2: aB:e-~rouE: 0-6 number Name of.Villas_e hectares households Persons Males· Females Persons Males FC111ah:s 2 3 4 6 7 10

0001 Khalsl (Tota-I) 3,354 18,016 9,381 8,629- 2,023 1,044 91. 0001 Khalsl (Rural) 3,354 18..016 9.387 8,629 2,023 1,044 979 0001 Khalsl (Urban) Kbalsi (Rural) 00286100 Dah 171.6 98 542 287 255 88 46 42 0028-6200 Hanoo 543.5 219 \,035 5-;46 489 142 75 67 00287500 To;::misgam 200.7 195 1.234 614 620 101 48 53 0028-7600 T" 385.3 272 1.582 760 822 146 74 72 00287700 SkUT Bu(:han 453.3 498 2.233 1.091 1.142 259 124 1)5 00287800 Damkhar 411.2 245 1,499 787 712 103 92 71 002&7900 LeidQ 107.2 47 271 139 132 25 16 9 00188000 Takmacnsk 129.1 114 645 318 327 b8 40 28 002S8100 Skinding 48.6 34 220 122 98 29 IS II 00288200 Khaltse 147.3 20S 1,155 711 444 99 46 53 00288300 Saspochey 109.3 41 209 109 100 24 10 14 OOU8400 Hemmls. SIlyk Pac han 438.) 182 947 45& 489 98 51 47 00288500 Nuda 81.8 55 411 216 195 26 0028&&00 Suspol 2262 21) 1.322 6% 626 136 70 66" 00].90700 Akhi 341,6 148 741 400 341 58 34 2' 00290800 Wanla 439.9 199 993 528 465 135 68 67 00290900 Geraman Gu 208.0 n 383 200 183 45 23 22 OQ291000 Tarhipti 38.9 IS llS 62 56 14 6 00291100 Lamayouro 20B.Q 167 712 403 309 93 42 51• 00291200 Kangil 247.7 44 283 140 143 48 22 26 00291300 Lihgshet 287.7 154 758 424 334 104 .58 46 00291400 Phot'OK.s:ar 193.4 43 217 115 102 47 29 IS 00291500 YQul Chong 182.9 49 276 138 138 46 29 17 00291600 Chilin~ Sumda 203.6 39 230 123 107 29 15 14

193 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT Kflalsi

Schedukd Castes EOEuation Scheduled Tribes 20Eulalion Utennes Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Ma.les Females Name ofVillagc II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 2 35 31 17,378 8,925 8.45) 9,587 5,669 ),918 Kh:.1lsi(TQt.I.I) 35 31 17,373 8,925 8.453 9,s87 ~.66c)- 3.918 Khaisl (Rltral) Khalsi (Urban) Khalsl (Rural) 538 283 255 262 l71 91 D,h 877 45; 422 350 231 119 Hanoo 1,196 601 58. 852 459 JOJ Temjsgarn l.578 756 822 891 480- - 411 Tia. 2,220 1.080 1,140 1,100 611 489 Skur Suchan 1,444 744 700 714 4Z4 350 Datnkhar 271 '139 132 91 56 35 Leido 634 313 321 314 175 139 Takmachik 220 122 98 123 80 43 Skinding JI 21 893 4'7 416 865 582 283 Khahse 209 109 100 118 81 37 Saspothcy 931 449 482 612 348 264 Hemmis Shyk Pacl'lan 401 210 191 251 141 110 Nurla 1,268 659 609 924 545 379 Suspol 739 399 34() 435 255 ISO Akhi 992 527 465 465 29J 172 Walll .. 383 2oo .83 .74 97 77 Geraman Gu 118 62 56 66 37 29 Tarhiptii 702 394 }08 326 231 95 Lamayouro 283 140 143 100 61 39 Kangil 75B 424 33' 26B 171 91 Ungshcl 217 115 102 H 21 22 Ph(>tCtksar 27. DB 13' 79 47 32 Youl ('hong 230' 123 107 J04 66 38 Ch, ling Sumda

194 DISTRICT C~NSUS HANDBOOK· LEH I' ADAK H) VILLAGE I'RIMARY C 1) lIlock-

LOL'ati~m code Illiterates TotaJworkers MOl;'., workers number Name ofViHas;e Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 20 21 22 2) 2' 25 26 27 28 000. Khalsi (Total) 8.429 3,118 4,7J1 10,321 5,593 ",734 3,107 2.293 814 000. KhaJ"j (RuraJ> ~4-29 3.71B 4.,1JJ 10,.327 5,593 4,734 3.101 2.293 81. 0001 ~hal5i (Urban) Khalsi (Rural) 00286100 Dah 2&0 110 1M 359 188 17l 244 152 92 00286200 Hanuo 685 315 370 583 )28 255 21& 141 77 00181500 Temlsgam 382 155 217 686 358 328 214 140 65 00287000 Tia 091 280 411 %1 ~6J 438 19) ,., 30 00187700 Slur B-ucffiin I,U) 480 053 1.""64 712 751 J2D no 50 00287800 D,unkhar 725 363 362 860 460 400 ')7 &6 31 00187900 Leldo lao 83 97 169 87 82 71 63 8 00288000 Takmachik 331 143 188 467 228 239 134 77 17 00288100 Skihding 91 42 55 115 63 52 20 18 2 00188200 Khaltse 290 129 161 121 511 196 591 468 123 0(}2883oo Sa... podtey 91 28 6) III 60 51 29 25 002:88400 Hc:mmis Shyk Pachan 335 110 125 510 250 260 12. 9' 31 OOn8500 Nuda 160 75 85 209 119 90 97 7(. 21 00288BOO Suspol 39B .51 247 701 39) JOB 260 In 87 00290700 Alchi 306 145 161 382 230 152 1)9 25 00290800 Wanla 528 235 29) 584 315 269 62 "'52 10 0029()9(J() Gcraman Gu 209 103 106 210 119 91 175 101 14 002'91000 Tarhipli 52 25 27 57 J3 3. 6 2 00-2"9\100 Lamayouro 386 172 214 364 227 IJ7 15 H 00-1:91200 Kangil IB3 79 104 121 61 54 21 18 ()()291300 Lingsbcl 490 247 24) )56 17~ 180 19 ()()291400 Photoksar 174 94 BO 112 60 52 " 00291500 You! Chong 197 9. 106 146 65 81 14 12 00291600 ChilinsSumda: 126 51 69 121 H 62 39 J2

195 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT Khalsi lndustrial catcso!1 of main workers Household Industry Cu!!ivators Asriculrurallabourers worker.; Other workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Name of Village 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 2 .07 551 410 47 25 12 17 11 6 2,07(i 1,706 37. IOllilsi (Total) 96' 5S1 41. 4' 2S 22 17 II 6 2,076 1,706 37j) KhaJsl (Rural) Khabi (Urb:im) Khalsi (Kunl1) 198 11< 84 4l 36 Dab 164 ~7 .7 47 4Q 7 l-lanoo 211 146 ., Temisg.am 13 10 3 178 151 27 T •• 4. 27 19 ,. 258 23. H S\o;ur Huc;:han 2 1 I 95 65 30 Damkhar 61 56 10 3 Leido 92 4. 46 12 30 26 Takmachik 20 18 Sk,nding ,7. 93 83 4" 375 39 Khaltse 29 25 4 Saspodlcy 127 93 3. H<:mm;s Shyk Pachan 4 2 n 74 18 NUlla 71 32 39 179 134 4S Suspol D6 112 24 Alchi I 58 48 lO Walll .. 98 31 61 75 64 II Gcraman Gu 2 Tarhipti '5 Lamayouro 2Q "11 Kangil I. 12 4 Lingshet Pholoksar I I 13 2 ¥oul Chong 36 31 " 2 Chilin Sumda

196 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block. Jndu$trjal catcS0!l Location code Mar~ifial workers Cultivators Agricultural labourers number Name ofVillaB:e Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 0001 Khalsi (Iotal) 7.220 3,300 3,920 6,044 2,670 3,374 475 204 271 ()Oot KhaLsi (Rural) 7.220 3,300 3,920 6,044 2.67() 3,374 475 204 271 0001 Kb3.lsi (Ul"ban) Khlllsj (Rural) 00286100 Dan 115 36 79 92 28 64 23 15 002&6200 Hanoo 365 187 178 18S 90 95 53 27 26 OOZ87500 Temisgam 472 109 263 342 136 206 0028.7600 Tia 710 302 40. 628 214 354 0(J2g7700 Skur Bucnan l,I44 442 702 I,Q?5 400 675 29 10 19 00287800 Damkhar 163 394 369 117 354 363 2 I 00287900 Leido 98 24 74 97 23 74 00288000 Takmachik 3D 151 182 178 84 94 107 37 70 00288100 Skinding 95 45 50 95 45 50 00<88200 Khaltse 136 63 13 122 53 69 00288300 Saspochey 82 35 41 82 35 47 00288400 Hemmis Shyk Pachan 381 156 225 311 125 186 51 23 28 00288500 Nur!a 112 43 69 110 41 69 002&8800 Suspol 441 220 221 31S ISO 168 Z6 II 15 00Z90700 A!chi 243 116 127 15Z 55 97 59 35 24 00290800 Wanb 522 263 259 522 263 259 oo2909(}O- GeramanCu 35 18 17 Q029 I 000 Tarhipt; 59 27 32 59 27 32 00291100 Lamayouro 349 216 133 252 152 100 60 27 33 00291200 K'l.ngil I()() 49 51 99 48 51 00291300 Lingshel 3),7 16Z 175 313 156 157 17 12 00291400 Photoksar 112 60 52 III 59 52 00291500 You! Chong 132 53 79 94 40 54 31 II 21 00291600 Chilin~ Sumda 84 29 55 82 28 54 I

197 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT h:halsi

of mar~illal workers Locatiun Household inLlust!l work~rs Other wor~ers Non-workers code Persons. Males Females Persons Males Femaks Persons Males Females Name ofVi1I38:e number 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 2

94 50 44 607 376 231 7,689 3.794 3,895 Khals:1 (fotaJ) 0001 94 5!) 44 607 376 231 7,Ml9 ),794 3,895 Khalsl (Rural} 0001 Khalsl (Ur-ban) 0001 Khalsl (Rural} 183 99 84 Doh 00286WO 23 14 104 61 4) 452 218 234 Hanoo 0028.6200 10 7 ) 112 61 51 548 256 2n Tcmisgam 002&7500 1l Ig ,9 10 49 681 297 3&. r,. 002&7600 39 31 8 769 379 390 SkUT Buchan 00237700 43 38 .3' 327 312 Da.mkhar 00181800 I I 102 52 50 le;do 00187900 44 28 I. 178 90 88 Takmacbik 00288000 105 59 46 Skinding 00288100 10 428 180 248 Khaltse 00288200 98 49 49 Saspocney 00298300 13 437 208 229 Hemmls Shyk Pac-han 0028;8400 202 '7 105 Nurla 00238500 15 82 5<) J2 621 )0) 318 S'\lS(XJ1 0<>28880<> I 31 15 6 )59 170 189 Akhi 002:90700 409 213 196 Wanla 00290800 26 14 IZ 173 81 92 Gerarnal'lGu o<>Z9G900 51 2. 22 iarhipti 0029100<> 37 37 348 176 172 Lamayouro 00291100 162 73 89 Kangil 00191200 402 248 154 Lin,g:s.h.et 00291300 105 55 50 Photoksar 00291400 130 73 57 YDul Chong 00291500 IOJ 62 45 Chllin Sumda 0029 I 6D{)

198 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE Pili MARY CD Block- Total population (mclmiing Lo-cation Area of institutional and houseless Population in the code Village in Number of E:°Eulation~ age-grouE 0-6 number Name ofVilJage hectares hotlseholds Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 4 9 10

0002 Nobr:l (Total) 3,372 17,.367 8.994 8.,373 2.171 1,091 1,030 DIJD! Noon (Ru,.aJ~ 3,312 17,367 8.'lJ94 8..371 2.17] 1,0'91 I,,,",, 0002 Nobnt (Urban) Nohra (Rural} 002&4700 Thanga 14 87 40 47 11 II 00284&00 Taksi 112 713 350 361 138 69 69 00284900 Turt-ok 111 1,729 904 825 211 113 144 00285000 Cnulungkha 34 256 122 134 53 23 30 00285100 Bogdang 87.0 200 1,455 721 134 305 141 164 00285200 Warisfistan 74.5 44 237 127 110 51 33 18 oo285JOO Khemi 4.310.4 113 573 306 267 80 39 41 00285400 Panarnic 2.&25.1 175 801 383 418 89 42 47 00285500 Kobet 1.959.9 197 1,.003 493 510 123 56 67 00285600 Hundri 52.2 53 213 103 110 23 10 13 00285700 Odmarroo 363.0 84 392 195 '97 33 13 20 002'35SOO Tirc'ny 33.9.5 53 280 ,4. III 20 \3 1 00285900 Skuru 106.' 55 252 128 124 39 19 20 00286000 Largiab 86.2 74 379 '210 169 54 33 21 00286100 Skanpuk 153.8 88 431 208 223 37 I. 19 00286400 Partap Pore 91.9 119 518 245 2ll 72 40 32 002116500 Hundar Dog 1129 26 104 50 54 20 II 9 00286600 Hundar 414.0 243 1,099 540 559 102 58 44 0028-6700 Diskit 495.3 496 2,189 1,)25 864 163 86 77 00286800 Chamsh.m Ch~rasa 2,758.8 165 857 449 40. 97 5' 39 00286900 Tegar 820.3 176 907 458 449 113 51 62 00287000 Sumoor 324.2 139 758 443 315 58 3! 27 00287100 Lakjung 338.7 102 517 268 249 48 20 28 00281200 K11alsar 114.5 44 200 'OS 95 2. 17 II 00237300 Khardong 587.2 154 738 )61 377 76 38 38 001&9600 Deg;u 70.8 62 285 133 152 26 12 14 00289700 Khcma~hlJngiu 106.8 35 ZiJ3 89 II' 2l 12 II 00289800 Tan~ar 87.8 39 191 89 102 2

199 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT Nobra

Scheduled Castes E:0,euation Scheduled. Tribes ~Eulation Literates Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Name ofViHage II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 2

47 45 16,549 8,364 8.185 8.418 5,534 2.884 Nobra (Total) 47 4S 16,:549 8,364 8,185 8,418 5,534 2,884 NQbra (Run") Nobra (Urban) N obra (Rurali) 83 37 46 39 19 20 Thanga 688 328 360 285 209 76 laksi ],6)0 810 820 695 484 21' Turtok 256 122 134 131 81 50 Chulungkha 1.453 720 73) 601 448 153 Bogda.ng 237 127 110 4. 35 11 Warisfistan 572 305 267 271 195 7. Kh.emi 792 374 418 412 250 162 Panamlc 1,{)O2 492 510 487 3(} 174 Kobel 213 103 110 76 51 25 ffundri 392 195 ,.7 152 116 36 Odmarroo 27' 146 128 148 103 45 Tirchy 252 128 12. 104 11 n Skuru 319 210 169 148 104 44 Largi;ab 417 199 218 20) 121 82 Skanpuk 481 233 248 221 (}4 87 Partap Pore 103 49 54 3) 20 13 Hundar Dog 943 458 485 585 342 243 HW1dar 38 36 1.823 1.001 822 1,473 1.003 470 Diskit 840 433 401 337 212 125 Chamshan Charasa 886 443 443 454 29. 160 Tega:r 73. 417 )09 502 333 169 Sumoor 49. 258 241 232 14. 8. Lakjung 190 100 90 91 48 43 Khalsar 738 361 377 370 229 141 Khardong 285 133 152 123 67 56 Degar 19' 83 ILL 85 43 42 Khemakhungiu 191 89 102 114 63 51 Tan ar

200 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRI,lIARY C DBI""k-

Location code Ulitera!es T oLaI workers Maill workers number Name ofVil1a3;e Persons Males Females Persons Ma1es Females J>ersons Males Females 2 20 21 22 ,23 24 25 26 27 28 0002 Nol1ra (Total) 8,?49 3,460 5,489 9,988 5.251 4.737 7.624 4,202 3.422 0002 No.bra. (Rural) 8~~49 J~460 5.489 1),988 5,251 4.737 7,624 4.202 3,422 0002 Nobra (Urban) No.bra (Rural) 00284700 Thanga 48 21 n 40 '8 22 35 [5 20 00284800 Taksi 428 141 287 3)9 143 1% 257 125 132 00184900 Turtok 1,034 420 61' 93<; 489 447 802 442 360 00285000 Chulungkha 125 41 84 126 55 71 125 55 70 ()()285 100 Bcrgdang 85' tn 581 723 346 377 715 343 372 OQ285200 Wanstistan '91 92 9. 130 66 64 3 3 00285300 Khemi 302 III 191 341 185 156 339 184 155 002&S400 Pan.atnic 389 133 156 574 282 292 495 245 250 OQ2&55oo Kobet 516 180 )36 732 360 J72 SS8 275 2"' 002&5600 Hundn 137 52 85 m 58 69 119 50 69 00185700 OdmarmQ 240 79 16. 2S~ 145 141 274 133 141 00285-800 TJrcny !32 46 36 161) 7. 36 157 n 85 O{)28.5900 Skuru 148 57 91 131 62 69 128 S9 69 00286000 Largil\b 231 106 121 17~ 106 64 121 97 24 (j{)2&6300 Skanpw<: 228 ·87 141 17~ 122 4& 118 97 21 0028-6400 Partap p{)Te 297 II! 186 143 117 .Z6 '<>7 87 80 00286500 HundarOog 7' 30 41 67 25 4, 53 11 32 {)02&b600 Hundar 514 198 316 594 300 29. 220 130 90 {)O2&6700 Diskit 716 322 39. 1.316 895 421 \,2:40 851 389 {)O2&6800 Chamshan Chatasa 520 237 283 50S 297 268 466 237 229 O(llg6900 Tegar 453 164 289 694 356 3lS 43' 226 212 00287000 SUmDOf 256 flO 146 534 2S1 253 372 204 168 00237100 Lakjung 285 122 163 40 22 1& 36 20 16 002&7200 Khalsat 109 57 52 31 23 8 29 21 8 002&7300 Khardol'l.g 368 132 216 41. 200 21& 9& 70 28 0023'9600 Degar 16, 66 96 21. 98 118 141 80 61 00289700 Khemakhungiu 1 I. 46 72 101 41 6D I. 12 2 002:89800 Taolar 17 26 51 1&. 85 99 104 48 %

201 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSVS ,\BSTRACT ~obra

Indusmal c.Jteg0!l: of m.1 !lI workers Household industry Cultivators. AB;Ticulturallabourers workers Other wurkers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Naml.! ofVlHage 29 30 31 32 3J 34 35 36 37 3S 39 40 2

S.~43 2.J43 3.100 69 42 27 56 41 15 2.056 1,776 280 No-bra (Tot:ll) S.443 l.J43 3.100 69 42 27 56 41 IS 2.0S6 1.776 280 Nobra (Rural) Nobr .. (llrban) ~obra (Rural) 32 IJ 19 I Th.o)'n_g.;] 1&9 .. 12. 6& 65 3 Takst 543 197 34. '54 ,4, 12 Turtok IIO SO 70 5 j Cflu£unglcha 616 250 366 9& 93 5 Bogdang 3 3 W,ujsfiSla.n 326 172 154 12 II I Kheml 415 179 236 2 7& 64 14 PaE'lamic 464 196 268 II II n 63 9 Kobel 93 24 69 2J 23 Hundri 263 124 13" 10 8 2 Odmarroo 110 38 n 46 34 12 Tirchy 81 22 59 47 37 10 Skuru 106 82 2. 15 15 Larglab 56 4' 15 52 48 4 Skanp-uk 121 42 79 46 45 Partap Pore 50 20 30 3 • Hundar Dog 95 32 63 125 98 27 HIJ.nd;J.r 500 211 lB. 21 10 II 717 628 89 Dlskll 396 182 214 31 22 33 )2 6 Cha.mshanCha.rasa 374 175 199 63 50 13 Tegar 275 I}I 144 94 72 22 SumooT I 31 I' 16 lakjung I 27 ZO 7 Khalsar 15 8 73 53 20 Khardong 96 46 SO 35 32 3 Degat I 12 II I KhemakhunglU 102 46 56 2 2 Tao at

202 DISTRICT CENSUS f1ANDBOOK , LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CDBIo

Industrial catcs:o~ Location code Mar~inal workers Cultivators As;riculturallabourers number Name ofVillase Persons Males Females Persons Males Females' Persons Males Fen'l~les 2 41 42- 43 44 45 46 47 48 49

()()()2 Nob-fa (Total) 2,364 1.049 1,315 l.fiII9 680 1.009 472 219 253 0002 N.obra (R ural) 2,3b4 1.049 1.llS 1.639 689 1.009 472 219 253 ()()()' N-obra (Urban) No-bra (Rural) 002S4700 Th:lJ1ga 5 5 002848.00 hksi 82 18 64 8' 18 64 002&4900 Turtok 134 47 87 124 39 8' 00/85000 C'hulungl:ha I 1 -I 1 001&5100 B()g_dang 8 0028;5200 Warisfislan 127 63 64 114 '2 62 00285300 Khemi 2 1 2 I I 0028s.100 PaminiiC 79 37 42 72 32 4() 002&5500 Kobel 17' 85 89 136 67 69 00/85600 Hundn 8 8 002&5700 Odrr\anoo 12 12 (}()23S800 Tirchy 3 2 002:S5900 S'kuru 3 002&6000 Largjab 49 40 49 40 00286300 Skallpuk 52 25 27 51 24 27 00286400 PartapP-o-rc 76 30 46 7' 2. 00286500 Hunclar Dog [4 • 10 I. 4 "10 00286600 HlIndar 37' 170 204 53 28 25 303 In 175 76 ,. 15 18 12 00286700 Diskit .. 32 OOZ86800 Cnamshan Charasa 99 6Q 39 7J 3" H lJ 00286900 Tegar 256 1)0 126 243 119 12. 2 " 2 00287000 Sumoor 162 77 85 157 76 81 00287100 LakjUflg 002S7200 Khalsar 00287300 Khardong 320 130 19<) 248 69 179 59 49 10 00289600 Degar 75 IS 57 2 1 W 16 44 00289700 Khemakhungiu 87 29 58 8' 27 57 00289800 Tan ar 80 37 4J 69 28 41

203 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

CENSUS ABSTRACT Nobra

ofmaq~inal workers localtlJn Household indus!!i'_ workers Other workers Non-workers code Persons Ma[es Females Persons Ma[es Females Persons M.ales Females Name ofVj[!a~e number 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 2

32 12 20 I7l 138 33 7,379 3.7·13 3.&36 Nob... (TOotal) Il002 32 12 20 17l 138 3J 7.379 3.7.0 3.&36 Nob",. (Rutal) 0002 Nobra (Vrban) 0002 Nobr. (Rural) 47 22 25 Thanga 0(284)00 3)4 20) 167 Taksi 0028:4300 7~3 415 378 Tunok 002&4900 130 67 63 CilUJungktla oo2.5(lOO 732 ]75 357 Bogdang 00,85100 107 61 46 Warististan 0028:5200 232 121 III Khcmi 00285JOO 227 101 126 Panamic 1)02&50-100 21 13 271 133 138 Kobel 00285500 86 45 41 Hundri 00285600 i2 106 50 56 OdmaIT()O 002&5700 "I 110 75 45 TiTthy 0021':5800 121 66 55 Skuru 00285900 209 104 105 Larglab 00286000 261 86 175 Skanpuk 0028bJOO 215 ,,8 147 Partap Pore 00286400 37 25 12 HumJar-Dog 002~6500 17 14 505 240 265 I-Iundar 00286600 34 29 873 430 443 Dlsk't 00286700 13 /G 292 152 14() Chams han Charasa 00286800 213 102 III Tcgu 00286900 22' 162 62 Sumoor 00287000 477 246 231 La)!:jung 00287100 169 82 87 Khalsar 002~nOO I 11 II 320 161 159 Khardcmg OOZ87300 Il 12 69 35 34 IXgar 00289600 102 48 54 Khcmakhungiu 00289700 JJ 3 Tan ar 00289800

204 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK, lEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block- Total population (including Lnc:lIion Area of institutional and house~ess Population in the code Village [0 Number of EOEulationl a&e-&rouE 0-6 number Name of Village hectares households Persons Males Females Pc~ons Males Females 2 4 6 7 10 OOI)J Durbuk (Total) 951 4,675 2,418 2.257 595 280 JI5 OOI)J Durbuk (RuTa.) 951 4,675 2,418 2,257 595 280 JI5 MOJ Durbuk (Urban) Durbuk (Rural) 00292500 Durook 857.5 173 771 381 390 82 3J 49 00292600 Tags(e 350.9 174 780 426 354 92 52 40 00192700 SMthokoi 272 4 151 640 319 311 58 13 35 002nSOO Man Pangong 17?7 159 93) 456 477 141 5S 86 oo19Jooo Kariam Choshul 119.0 294 1.551 8)6 ?15 222 117 105

205 PRIMARY GENS US ABSTRAGT

CENSUS ABSTRACT DurbuL.

Scheduled Castes eo~yalion Scheduled Tribes 20l2:ulanon Literates Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Name of Village II 12 13 14 IS 16 17 IS 19 2

4.438 2.257 2.J8J 2.0S2 1.400 652 Durbok (Total) 4.438 2.257 2,181 2.052 1.-100 652 DUf"buk (Runl) Durbu)( (11rb.lU) Durbuk (Rural) 755 36. J86 375 145 lJO Durbok 668 352 316 393 262 131 Tagste 638 JJ7 JlI 325 201 1.14 Shachokol 933 456 477 408 276 132 Man Pangong 1,444 763 681 551 416 135 Kariam Choshu!

206 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CO Block-

Location code llliterates Total work.ers Main workers number Name ofVina~;e Persons Males Females Persons Males Fema~es Persons Males Females 2 20 21 22 23 24 2S 26 27 28

0003 V~rbuk (Total) 2,623 1,~J8 1,605 2,1140 1,245 795 900 581 JI9 0003 PUrbuk (Rpral) 2,023 1,018 1,605 2,D40 J,HS 795 900 681 219 0003 f)urb'llk (Urban) Durby'k (Rpr~l) 00292500 Durbok )96 1)6 260 275 188 87 124 97 27 00292600 T.;tgstt:: 387 164 223 365 245 120 248 191 57 00292700 Shar;h.okQI 315 118 197 177 142 35 55 41 14 00292800 Miln PallgoTlg 525 180 345 340 20) 137 'S3 60 23 00293000 Kariam Choshul 1,000 420 580 88J 467 416 39Q 292 98

2Q7 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

CENSUS ABSTRACT Durbuk Industrial calt.!gory Of main workers Household industry Cultivators Agricultural labourers workers Other workers Persons Males Fema.les Persons Males Females Persons Males. Females Persons Males Females Name ofViUage 29 30 31 32 JJ 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 2 4? 31 IS 12 8JS 64' 194 P"rouk (TQt.1lJ~ ,. 31 I. 12 03' 64' 194 D1J;rbuk (Rural) DUrbuk (Urban) Durbuk (Rural) 10 114 88 26 Dwbok IJ 10 222 17. '8 Tagstc 6 47 40 7 StJachokoi 81 58 23 Man PangGng 19 II 371 281 90 Kariam Choshui

208 \II.L\CE I'RI\IARY CDBlnrk~

l.\l...::.liioll cPlk Marginal \\-Llrkers Cultna\o!" A tJ ri..:ulluf311J.lwuTcr...; llImlber NamcofVllb"e Persons tvbh:-s Ft'maJes Persons Male .. FCIlJ.:Jlcs P.:.rsll[Js Males J·em:.lJL'" 41 42 43 H -t5 .Jb .j7 4S 4'J

OOOJ Uurbuk (lolal) 1,1.$0 $64 576 659 374 .!SS 38 20 OO()) Durtmk (Rural) 1,140 56-' 576 659 ;\74 !R5 3" 20 '" Om)] Ourbuk (l:rhanj '" DUrl:lU\.. (R\lr.I1) J- (1()2'12~(lO Dmbok 15 ,"J ')K (>1 p{1_:')2600 \ •• gst'l: II "'54 63 ,g n02t)2 7 1)() Sh;Kh,lk.1J1 101 21 !OJ S-7 1(1 13 U{1.:!92i'OQ .\l;m P 1-:; ~ 1:S: 2(1-' :-;~ 1":1

209 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CE!'ISlJS ..\BSTRACT Ourhuk

'Of L1larg1l1a~ workers Location f Iplisehold industry workers Other workers Non-workers code Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Name nf Village number 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 2

18 12 425 .64 2•• 2,635 1,113 1,462 Durbuk (rOlal) 0003 'S .25 ,... 26' 2.-635 1,113 1.462 DUTbuk (RllrOl') 0003 " DUl"buk (llrb:iln) 0003 DUl"buk (Rur~l) 48 28 20 496 '93 303 Durbok 0(21)2500 1(. II 77 37 40 415 ,8, 234 Ta)!stc 00292&00 5 463 '77 286 Shac-holwt OOZ927oo 593 253 )40 MiUl Pangong (021)1&00 290 9) 197 668 369 '99 Kanam Cho!'>hul 00293000

210 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block- Tl)taJ pnpulalJon (inc1udiIlg Ll)ca(ion Area of institutional alld houseless Popu\ ation In tht! code Village in Number of ~Eulalion) age.~uEO-6 number Name of Village hectares households Persons Males Females Persons Males females. 1 2 J 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

0004 Kh~roo (Total) 1.512 6.860 3,44. 3.-t20 7<7 386 361 0004 Kh:u'oo (Rural) 1,512 6,860 3,440 J,420 147 38. 361 000' Kharoo (Urban) Kharoo (Rural) 00292100 Kharoo <>3.9 45 209 10. 105 29 13 IG 00292200 Lmokor 18.2 18 87 40 47 14 7 7 00292300 Chemrey 454.1 303 l.202 596 606 114 58 56 S.ake! .} 00292400- 619.1 375 1.643 815 828 161 .8 00292900 Phokchy 1191) 59 289 117 162 JJ IS 18 00293100 Shitr3 1157 6J 2JJ 123 J50 42 19 13 00293400 [goo 677.0 238 [,a77 547 530 109 5~ 53 00293500 Sharangs 114.5 59 261 US 133 36 2J IS 00294200 Meroo 114.1 38 189 94 95 22 II II 00294300 Upshi 66.4 38 141 7. Ob 20 \I 9 00294400 Shang 1922 50 242 126 116 26 9 17 00294500 Hamis 542 11 166 120 46 19 18 00294600 Matse1ilJlg, 179.7 71 387 191 196 46 2J 23 00294700 Gia 289.8 lJ3 693 3;] 340 76 32 44

211 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

CENSUS ABSTRACT Kha .... oo

Scheduled Castes ~()EUalion Schedu'ed Tribes EOEulation Literates- Persons Males- Females Persons Males Females Persons M.a~es Females Name ofViUage II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 2

6,68~ 3.,336 3,344 ].2.29 1,985 1,244 Kh::noo (rotal) 6,680 3,336 3,344 3,22. 1.985 1,244 kharoo (Rura~} KbJiroo (Urb~n) Kbal'"OO (Rural} 163 77 86 115 70 45 Kbaroo 87 40 47 31 17 14 Lanokor 1.171 575 5 •• 573 327 24. Chemrey I593 785 808 876 529 347 Sakti 289 127 162 106 62 44 Phokchy 273 123 150 122 69 53 Slur.> 1.0<;3 54() 523 460 312 148 Igoo 259 127 132 17 45 32 Sh~ngs 189 9' 95 94 52 42 Meroo IJ8 72 66 63 40 23 Vpshi 242 126 116 109 ?2 37 Shang 164 119 4' 106 82 24 Hamis 367 180 187 200 113 87 Ma.tsdang 682 351 331 297 195 102 Gia

212 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block-

LocatH1O code IBiterates Total workers Main workers number Name ofViltage Persons Males Females Persons Mates Females Persons Males Females 2 20 21 22 23 24 15 26 27 28

0004 Kllaroo (T()tal) 3,631 1.455 2.176 2.85~ 1,679 1.180 1.603 1.109 494 0004 Kh:aroo (Rural) 3.631 1.455 2.176 2,859' 1,~79 1.180 1,603 1,109 494 {)I)()4 KhafOO (Urban) Khafoo (Rur:4l) 002(j~IOO Kharoo 9' 3' 60 S6 53 37 34 00292:200 lanokor 56 23 11 36 17 19 7 6 OOZ

213 PR'MARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

CENSUS ABSTRACT Khar-oo

Industrial cate~0!1. of main workers Household mdustry Cultivators Agricultural tabourers workers Other workers Pl;'!rsons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Fcrnaies P~rsons Males F<:mafes Name o{Village 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 2 663 341 Jl6 S1 n 24 JI 14 852 105 141 Kharoe (Tofal) ';';3 347 Jl6 57 33 24 31 14 852 70S 147 Kh:lroo (Rural) Kh.aroo (IJ man) Kharoo (Rural) 3' 28 3 Kharoo , Lanolor 4 '84 ,.2 42 Chemrey 5 4 ,0 24' 201 48 S.a.kti 40 39 , , Phokdry lH 60 7' 2> ,9 6 S!ur.t '47 130 ,7 Igoo 18 5' 3! 24 7 Sharangs " '8 14 20 12 II 19 17 2 ~er()() "IJ 8 6 42 37 5 lJpshi 63 46 17 6 Shang 3 3 10 Hami!> 47 40 Matselang 279 136 143 20 12 53 47 Gia

214 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK. LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block-

Industnal cutt.:sorv Locat1on code Marginal workers Cultivators Asricultural1abourers number Name ofVilJage Persons Males Females Persons. Males Females Persons Males Females 2 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 (}004 Khal"Oo (Total) 1.256 51. 686 913 405 5<" 158 B1 71 {)If" Kharoo (Rural) 1.256 57. 686 9'3 4Q5 568 J58 ., 7I OW. Kharoo (Urban) Khar()o (Rural) 001(2)00 K1>voo 19 19 17 17 00292200 Lanokor 29 II 18 29 II 18 00292:300 Chemrey 249 108 141 209 80 129 002:'}24.00 Sakti 450 192 25. 410 178 242 {)()29-2?OQ Phokchy .. 37 59 95 36 59 0029'JIOO Sham 17 5 12 16 II oo29J4oo Igoo 221 118 103 n 54 4. 98 45 53 002'}3S()(} Sharangs 37 16 21 33 14 19 00294:200 Mer()Q 19 2 17 5 OO194JOO Upshi 12 12 II I( 0021)4+00 Shang 002:94500 Hamis. 10 10 2 2 002.94600 Matselang 30 19 II 15 12 00294700 Gia 61 2S 33 57 27 3D

215 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT

CENSUS ABSTRACT Kharoo nf margmal workers Location Household indus!.!l. workers Other workers Non-workers code Persons. Males Ftma1es Persons Males Females: Persons Males Females Name ofViIla,,3e number 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 2 I 21 11 10 104 67 37 4,001 1,761 Z.,240 KJtarO(l (TotaJ) 0004 21 11 10 104 67 31 4,001 1,761 2.240. Kharoo (Rural) 0004 Kh;u'l)v (Urb.an) 0004 Kharoo (Ru'I"al) 153 51 102 KhilTOQ 00292(00 51 13 n Lanokor 00292200 27 21 160 340 42~ Chemrey 00291300 2' 10 I. 92. 409 520 Sakti 00191400 152 50 102 Phokchy 00292900 I 100 39 61 Sham 00293100 22 17 705 297 40. Jgoo 00293400 IQ6 60 46 Sharangs 00293500 88 36 52 Memo 00294200 64 30 34 Upsni 00294]00 167 71 % Shang 0029~OO 143 98 45 Hamis 00294500 14 303 127 176 Matse!ang 00294600 280 130 150 Gia 00294700

216 D)STRJCT CENSUS HANDBOOK LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block- Total populalion (including Location Area of institutional and houseless Popui:lllon in the cl-.,de Village In Numbcrof £oEulation) a8;e-l;ZrouE 0-6 numher Name of Village hectares households Persons Males Females Persons Males Femah:s: 3 4 6 7 8 Q 10

;)005 Le'h (Tota') ~.296 32.'106 11.751 IS,ISS 3,369 1,'734- 1.-635 i)OOS Loeh (Rural) 6.296 32.906 11,751 IS,I55 3,369 t,"734 1,6035 0005 Lth (Urban) Loeb (Rural) 00287~OO likir 383.6 260 1.013 560 453 95 50 45 ()()2gg600 N,y )-to.O 94 559 2S5 274 65 33 n 002SS700 Umla 19.1 20 109 59 50 13 7 00288900 Bazgoo . 340.3 179 1.759 1.250 51J1J 116 55 61 ()()2'~9{H)() Nimm()() 270.3 192 1.137 594 54> 110 47 63 002~9100 Tar"" 102.8 b4 460 225 B5 36 17 00289200 Phey 113.7 43 288 149 139 17 8 "9 00289300 Fiang 550.0 320 1.970 1.059 911 168 83 85 00239.JOO Spltuk 1,058.1 916 -4.339 2.250 2.-O&9 468 251 117 OO~89500 Saboo 347.2 2.1 1.680 853 827 157 84 73 00289900 Nang 125.9 66 341 172 169 36 21 IS 00290000 Shey 647.1 J7D 1.916 936 930 247 125 122 00290100 Thiksey 646.3 456 2,451 1,4-6J 9.' 204 .0 OOZ90Z00 Rambir Por 212.5 124 917 6J7 280 59 "'26 33 ()()290300 Chuglam!ar 42'.6 1.114 4.'97 2.549 2.34' 5.8 3D7 281 00290400 Rumbak 195.5 37 246 124 122 29 I~ 15 00290500 Siok 584.0 274 1,469 795 67' 140 72 68 00290600 Chuchat Yakma 471.1 464 1,985 979 1.006 227 113 00291700 Skiumar'kha 413.6- 61 427 217 210 51 "'32 19 00291800 ChuC'hot Shama 488.1 259 1,439 70. 733 IS. 73 8, 00291900 C"~dloo( Gonb'TITa 729.7 317 1.6\ ! 839 772 201 106 95 00292000 Mathoo 811.4 258 1.288 684 604 128 67 61 00293200 Stakna 295.4 83 402 225 177 3S IS 20 00293300 Cha0l5:a '21.0 S4 203 91 112 2D II

217 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT Lo_

Schc-du~ed Castes ~0F:uation Scheduled Tribes ~F:ulation Llterates P(.'TSons Males Fe-m.ales Persons MaJes Fema1e-s Persons Ma!es Females Name ofV,l1age II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 2 99 8' 10 25,620 13,188 12.432 20.337 12,476 7.861 Leh (To-tal) 99 8' 'D 25.62. 13.188 12.43.2 ZO.337 12.476 7,861 Leh (Rural) Leh (Urban) Leh (Rural) 1,012 559 453 634 422 212 Likir 559 285 274 328 199 129 Ney 109 59 50 62 41 21 Umla 48 48 987 502 485 1,)45 \,081 264 8azgoo 1,079 555 524 746 ~54 292 N~mmoo 449 215 B4 ,99 173 126 Tam. 237 1I3 12' 171 89 82 Phey 1.955 1.051 ?Q4 1.)3' 840 499 Fi;tng_ 2.168 1,132 1,036 2,551 1,409 1.142 Spltuk 1.619 811 808 1,153 648 505 Saboo 341 172 169 132 79 53 Nang 21 II l,446 729 717 1.17Q 670 500 Shey 4 4 '" 1.682 855 827 1,671 \,163 508 Thiksey 20 20 474 243 231 691 544 147 . Rambir Pc.r 2,703 1.418 1.285 2.765 ·1,553 1,212 Chuglamsar 246 124 122 120 67 53 Rumbak 1.456 782 674 864 525 339 SIOJr 1.942 957 985 1,339 762 577 Chuchat Yakma 427 il7 210 1<6 85 61 SKiumark:ha 1,28.S. 611 671 936 527 Chuchot Shama 1.551 801 750 935 575 360 ChU("hoot Gongm.a 1,28b 08, 604 664 405 -259 Mathoo 402 125 171 192 119 7J Slakna 102 9{) 112 84 46 38 Chan •

218 01STRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block-

Location code (l\iterates Total workers Main workers number Name ofViHase Persons Ma[es Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Femafes 2 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

0005 Leh (Total) 12,50" 5,215 7,294 14.410 9.521 4,89S 10.239 7.691 2.548 ODDS Leh (Rural) 12.509 5.275- 7,294 14.416 9.521 4,89S 10.239 ',691 2.548 0005 Leh (llrban) Leh (Rural) OO187-f()(J Llkir 379 /38 241 489 24" 241 225 167 58 00238600 Ney 231 &6 145 290 160 130 286 159 127 00288700 Umla 47 1& 29 22 20 2 21 20 00138'900 Bazgoo 414 169 245 1,271 1,042 229 1.182 1,001 181 002890{)Q Nimmoo 391 140 251 244 190 54 187 141 46 00289100 Taroo 161 109 Z7l 141 130 101 84 17 00289200 Phey 117 "60 57 171 100 71 43 36 7 00289)00 Fiang 631 21. 412 1,015 541 474 424 346 78 00289400 Spituk 1.788 841 947 1.836 1.133 703 1.137 808 329 0028"?500 Saboo 527 205 322 787 456 331 747 428 319 001.89900 N.ang 209 93 lIb 182 81 101 33 29 4 00290000 Shey 746 }I6 430 1.077 612 465 942 562- J8Q 00290 tOO Thihey 780 lOO 480 \ All 955 478 t,299 945 )54 00290200 Rambir Por 226 93 III 514 440 74 444 404 40 oo290loo ChugJams.ar 2.132 996 I.1l6 1.330 957 )7l 956 717 239 0029().100 Rumbak 126 57 69 112 77 l5 45 4~ ) 00290500 Stok 605 210 J}5 559 )90 169 456 )55 101 '00290600 ChUl;hat Yak-rna 646 217 429 608 .)96 112 .)97 ""9 48 00291700 Skillmarkha 281 132 149 19. 117 77 46 45 I 00291&00 C'huthot Shama 503 179 324 469 )84 85 )D7 270 J7 0029 I !)()() CllUChoot GQngma 676 264 .12 736 420 316 283 252 )1 00292000 Math1)\) 62' n9 H' 543 40& Il5 490 36\ \29 O(}2:912OO Stakna 210 106 104 220 124 96 56 45 00293)00 Chan a 119 45 74 43 29 14 )2 25 "

219 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT Leh

Industrial cate~0!L of main worKers Household ind IJstry Cultivators AZr1culturallabourerS workers Other workers Persons Males Fema~es Persons Males Fema les Persons Males Females PerSons Males Fema les Name of Village 29 30 31 :n 33 34 35 ,6 37 ,8 ,9 40 2 2.473 1,402 1.071 91 54 37 96 42 54 7.579 6.193 1,386 Leh (Total) i.473 1.402 1.071 91 54 37 96 42 54 7.579 6.193 1,386 Lrh (Rurn) Leh (Urban) Len (Rural) 77 72 32 31 114 93 21 Likir 21. 105 109 J 2 65 52 13 Ney 9 11 10 I Urnta 329 IS) 146 &46 S13 33 Bazgoo J 184 140 44 Nimmoo 101 84 17 Taro<> 6 37 32 5 Phey 20 14 404 332 72 Fiang 118 39 79 In 996 758 238 SP~fuk 262 120 142 5 477 303 17. S"OOo 32 28 4 Nang 35. 152 198 24 W 14 559 394 165 Sltey 46' 227 241 11 6 '17 710 107 Thiksey 103 101 2 5 17 11 319 290 29 RambirPor 15 933 702 231 Chuglamsa.r 35 32 , & Rumbak n 65 13 4 374 286 8, Stok 90 82 407 367 40 Chuchal Yak-ma 35 3' II Skiumarklla 4 2 2 " 301 267 34 Chuchot Shama 31 18 13 248 232 16 Chuchoot Gongma Z20 lIB n 267 Z30 31 Mathoo 50 40 )0 Stakna 29 22 7 Crum

220 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: lEH (LADAKH) YILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block-

Industrial cate-go~' L()c

01105 Le-h (fotal) 4.177 1.830 1.347 2.317 815 1.502 460 242 118 0005 Leh (Rural) 4,177 1,830 2,347 2.317 .IS 1.502 460. 141 11' Il005 Leh (lirban) Leh (Rural) 002.7400 Likir 264 81 183 .2 76 002:8&600 Ney 3 001:S&700 Umla I 1 I I 00288900 Bazgoo 89 41 48 56 14 42 28 22 6 OO~l:\?OOO Nlmmoo 57 49 I I 002:89100 Taroo 170 57 113 166 54 112 0028-9200 Pney 128 64 64 103 46 57 00289300 Hang 59! 195 396 533 154 379 5 00289400 Spituk 699 325 374 139 61 78 89 30 53 OOH9500 Saboo 40 28 12 00289900 Nang 149 52 97 147 52 95 0029()()()(} Shey 135 50 85 76 22 54 46 22 24 00290HlQ Thiksey 134 10 124 liS 3 111 5 002?0200 RambirPor 70 36 34 58 25 33 00290300 Chuglamsar 374 240 134 10 10 10 oo2mOO Rumbak 67 J5 32 IS 13 36 14 22 00290500 SIOK 103 35 6. 87 21 66 00290600 Chuchat Yakma III 47 64 84 23 61 00291700 Skiumarkha 148 12 76 145 70 75 3 00291800 Chuchot Shama 162 114 48 89 52 37 20 16 0029 t 900 C'hucnoOl Gongma 453 168 285 35& 99 1:'\9 72 55 17 00292000 Mathoo 53 47 6 7 2 D{)2~)200 $l.akna 164 79 85 31 I' 17 129 f>J 66 00293300 Chan ';1 11 5

221 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSliS ABSTRACT Lrh llf marginal workers Lncation HnllseholJ industrY workers. Other workers Non-workt:rs code Pel"Snns Males FCfnaks Pcr.-ons M~lcs Females Persons Males Females Name ofYiliage number 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 2

!~4 3S !59 1.106 738 , 368 18.490 8.230 10.260 Ldl(Total) 0005 2~4 35 25~ 1.106 738 368 18.'90 8.230 10.260 Leh(Runl) OOOS L~h (Urban) 0005 Leh{Rural) 170 170 52' 3[2 212 Likir 00187400 .'1 269 )25 J44 Ney 00288600 87 39 48 Umla 00288700 488 20S 280 Bazgoo oo28H900 10 10 45 38 893 404 489 Nlmmoo 00289000 4 3 189 M 105 Tatoo 00189100 25 18 117 49 68 Phey 00289200 53 41 12 955 518 437 Fiang 00289300 n JJ )94 214 )70 2.503 1.117 J,38. SpHu}( 00189400 38 27 11 893 397 496 SaOOo 00289500 159 91 68 Nang 00189900 10 839 374 465 Shey 00290000 1,018 508 510 Thik..s.cy 00290100 12" 11 40) 197 206 k.amblrPof 00290200 14 335 220 115 3.56-7 1,592 1,97S Chuglamsar ()()2903()() 3 10 J 1J4 47 87 Rumba!':: 00290400 12 II 910 405 505 Stok 00290500 27 2' 1,377 483 894 C'huc;h.al Yakma 00290600 133 100 13) Sklumarkha 00291700 44 )8 970 322· 648 Chuchot Shama ()()29 I 8()() 19 13 87S 419 456 Chuchoot Gongma 00291900 '5 41 7<5 276 46. Ma1hoo 00292000 2 I 182 101 81 S';U;niJ (}()293200 160 62 9S Chan a (029)]00

222 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block. Total p()pulatiot) (incluJing Location Area of institutional and houseless Population In the code Village in Number of r°:2ulation) agc-grouE 0-6 number Name ofVilla~e hectares househulds Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 4 6 9 10

000. Nyoma (Total) ~,082 8.769 4,$44 4,225 1,153 586 567 0006 Nyorna (Rural) 2.082 8,769 4,S44 4,225 1.153 586 567 0006 Nyoma (\irban) N}wn-'t (Runt> 00293600 Likchey 37.6 47 20[ 100 101 17 10 7 00293700 Tukla 64.4 65 261 119 142 35 20 15 00293&00 Kungiam 179.3 117 429 221 208 40 23 17 00293900 Ten 21.5 32 174 80 94 34 i3 21 00294000 Himya 6C.3 65 267 136 131 24 12 12 00294100 Tarchit 75.7 54 237 119 118 42 21 21 00294800 Kharnak 27.5 72 335 158 177 43 22 21 oo2949()() Kerey 52.2 86 323 172 151 31 16 15 00295000 K,,slmallg 55.0 59 178 82 96 15 9 00295 I ()() Samad Rakchan 12.& 98 517 280 237 81 47 34 00295200 Kanok. 58.3 267 1.209 643 566 t7B 89 89 00295300 Ct"!l-Imathang 75.7 107 509 301 208 47 28 19 0029S400 Nyoma 153.4 348 1,179 6RO 499 142 76 66 00295500 Mood 76.9 126 595 316 279 86 47 39 002'95600 Anlay Z22.~ 390 1,790 871 919 263 111 146 00195700 Koyul 193.0 127 486 222 264 70 32 38 00295800 Manser ~--- .. ~ -~~- -~ Un- inhabited~------00295900 Demjok 32_8 22 79 44 35

223 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT Nyoma

Scheduled Castes ~I?:uatilln Scheduled Tribes ~~ulation Literates PelSQI1S Males Femaks Pt!fsons Males Females Persons Males Fe01ale~ Name of VlIIage II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 2

6,943 3,581 3..362 3,408 2.189 1.211) Nyom.a (Total) 6.t}43 3,581 3,362 3,408 2.189 1,.21' Nyorna (Rural) Nyoma (Urban) Nyoma (Rural) 193 93 100 115 68 47 Llkchey 261 119 142 101 58 43 Tukla 419 215 204 19. 131 63 Kungjam 173 80 93 74 42 32 Ten 259 129 130 120 85 35 Himya 223 III 112 lOB 73 3; T.;m:hif 331 156 175 69 2. 43 K.ham""- 307 156 151 215 13. 81 Kerq 178 82 96 91 45 46 Kistrnaflg 365 198 167 45 28 11 Samac! Rakchan 882 477 405 237 IS? 78 Karzok. 502 294 208 241 162 79 Chumathang 879 505 37' 699 480 219 Nyoma 59() 313 277 259 168 91 Mooil 1.011 471 534 711 449 262 Anlay 291 132 159 112 66 46 Koyul --- ______Vn_inhabited ______Manse' 79 44 35 17 15 2 Demjok

224 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block-

Location ClH.ie Illiterates T{)tat workers Mat" wo ... kers ntlmh!!f Name ofVillas;e Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 2 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

0000 Nyoma (Total) 5,361 2,355 3,000 4,198 2,512 1,686 2,333 1,654 679 _6 Nyoma (Rural) 5,361 2,355 3,1lO6 4.t'98 2,512 1,686 2,333 1.654 679 QOO6 Nyoma (Urban) Nyoma (Rural) OQ2'93600 Lihhey 86 32 >4 58 41 17 34 23 11 00293700 Tukla 160 61 99 75 46 29 14 II ) 0{)1Q1."OO Kung/am 135 90 14-5- 277 136 J41 70 56 14 O{)1l>.3'JOO Teri 100 38 62 100 47 53 28 15 13 00294000 lhmya 147 51 96 86 67 19 48 3. 10 00294100- Tan:hit 129 46 .3 13. 74 04 103 58 45 00294-800 Khamak 2(>6 \32 134 200 100 I(\() 199 100 00294900 Kerey 108 3. 70 1S8 102 56 m "90 2J 00295000 Kistmang &7 37 50 III 43 68 73 37 ,. 00295100 Samad Rakchan 472 "2 220 311 157 154 185 98 87 0029S200 Kanok 972 484 488 4'1 J4J 148 410 312 9. 00295300 Chumathang 26. ll? 129 216 123 152 D6 16 00295400 Nyoma 480 loo 280 "'570 387 183 376 310 66 00295-5-00 MQW 336 14. 18S 293 1M 129 160 127 II 00295600 Anlay t,07'9 42' 657 730 421 309 199 IlS 84 002.95700 Koyul 374 156 118 230 144 86 16' m 3, 002:95800 Manser ------Un-Lnilabited-- 00295900 Dcmjok 62 29 33 31 24

225 PR'MARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT ~yoma Industrial caleso!l of main workers Household industry Cultivators ABriculturallabourers workers Other workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Femalt:s Persons Mides Females Name ofViUage 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 2

181 89 2S 11 14 2,030 1.457 573 Nyoma (Total) ".27. 181 89 25 11 14 2,030 1.457 573 Nyomlil (Rural) NyOoma (Urban) Nyo-ma (Rural) 34 23 II Likchey 13 10 3 Tukla 60 52 & Kungiam 28 15 13 Ten 46 36 10 Hlmya 54 22 32 42 34 8 Tarchit 2 2 196 99 97 Khamak 37 31 74 58 16 Ke-rey 34 28 31 25 Kistmang 183 97 86 Samad Rakchan 4 4 406 308 98 Karzok 26 22 125 113 12 Chllmalhang 17 9 8 355 298 57 Nyoma 49 34 15 109 92 17 Mood 198 114 8. Anla), 31 22 130 102 28 Koyul -----Un-inhabited------Manser De:mjok DISTRICT CENSUS f1ANDBOOK , LEf1 (LADAKH) VILLAGE PRIMARY CD Block-

Imlustnal-cateso~ Locattnn code Marginal workers Cultivators Agri-culturallabourers number Name ofYillage Persons Males Females Persons Males Females. Persons Males Females 2 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49

0006 Nyoma (Total) 1,865 858 1,007 2~1 'HI 201 1~1 75 116 M06 Nyoma (Rural) 1,86S 858 1,007 2~1 'HI 201 191 75 116 OM6 Nyom.fl ((irban) Nyoma (Rural) 0029J600 Likchey 24 18 0019.1700 Tukla 61 35 26 00293800 Kurigi,am 207 80 127 37 J 34 29 24 002i}]900 Ten 72 32 .0 24 21 3 00294000 Himya 38 29 9 4 002l)-t 100 Tarchit 35 16 19 10 00294800 Khamak 00294900 Kerey 45 12 33 2 I '00295000 Kistmang 38 6 32 31 'J7 00295100 Samad Rakchan 126 59 67 0029510Q Karzok 81 31 50 1 {I{)2'9530Q Chumathang 187 80 107 27 23 76 43 33 00295400 Nyoma 194 77 117 43 21 22 32 10 22 00295500 Mood 133 37 96 93 IS 78 15 00295-600 Anl.(ly 531 306 225 00295700 Koyul 66 19 47 00295800 Manser --Un-inhabited- 00295900 DemJok 26 20

227 PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT 7'f)"oma

nf tn

228 DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK: LEH(l URBAN PRIMARY

Area of Location Name ofTownl Ward Town! Ward Number of Total population (including Population In tile code in hectres . households institutional and houseless age-group 0-6 number population) Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 4 10

40701000 Loh (NAC) 92~ 6.580 28,639 17,772 10.867 2,674 1,392 1.282 0001 WardNQ. I 390 2,038 1,108 93~ 188 91 97 0002 Ward No. 2 820 4.924 3.777 1,147 )20 179 141 0003 Ward No. 3 1,674 6.314 3,8~4 2,430 568 310 258 0004 Ward No. 4 521 2.223 1.193 1.~30 286 lJS 148 0005 Ward No-. 5 496 2.131 1.207 924 221 121 100 0006 Ward No-. 6 233 1.102 590 512 III 65 46 0007 Ward No. 7 no 1.535 1.113 422 77 51 26 0008 Ward No-. 8- 1,419 5,225 2,996 2,229 SIS 249 269 0009 Ward No. 9' 191 3.147 1,904 1.243 3S5 188 191

229 ADAKH) PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT

Name ofTowni Ward Scheduled Castes population Scheduled Tnbes population Literates

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

430 395 35 18,566 9,957 8._ 21,247 14,411 6,836 Loeh (NAC) 1,752 933 81. 1,428 861 567 Ward No. 1 195 187 1,409 775 634 4,180 3.411 769 Ward No. 2 52 38 14 4,138 2,280 1,858 4,328 2,887 1.441 Ward No. 3 5 I J,645 838 807 1.620 954 666 Wa:rdNo.4 23 18 1,640 851 78' 1,524 911 613 Ward No. :5 90J 459 442 797 459 338 Ward No. 6 75 73 821 480 341 1,325 1,012 313 WiudNo,7 48 43 4,417 2,32' 2,088 3,802 2,400 J,402 Ward No. 8. 32 32 J,843 1,012 831 2,243 1,516 727 Ward No. 9

230 DISTRICT CENSUS I U~BAN PRIMARY

lllcation Nurne ofTowni Ward code Illiterates Total workers Main workers number Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

40701000 1.• h(NAC) 7.392 3.361 4.031 14~297 11.701 2.596 12.970 1Q,900 i.070 0001 Ward No. 1 610 247 ,63 76. 493 273 615 430 18S 0002 Ward No.2 744 366 378 3.505 3.18' 318 3.288 3.OJI 257 0003 Warc.1No.3 l,986 997 989 3,043 2,4'91 552 2.180 2,J20 460 0004 Ward No.4 603 239 J64 852 662 190 836 652 184 ()()()5 WarQ No.5 6<17 296 311 866 680 186 781 61. 165 0006 Ward NO.6 30S 131 17. 412 178 13. 37S 256 119 0007 Ward No.7 210 IOI 109 1,150 9,0 220 1.000 886 114 ()()()8 Ward No.8 1,423 596 827 2.293 1.]8:9 504 \.910 1.537 373 0001 Ward No.9 904 388 516 1,410 l,f9r 219 1.385 U71 213

231 -jANDBOOK . LEH(LAC PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSlS ABSTRACT Industrial catq:;ory oflllllin wmkers Name of Town/ Ward Household induS-try Cultivators Agricultural labourers Other work ers workers

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

38 25 13 4J 28 15 35 }O 12,854 10-.817 2.037 L.h (NAC) J 606 424 182 Ward No. I 5 4 4 3,277 3,021 256 Ward No.2 10 14 12 2,752 2,297 455 Ward No. 3 835 651 184 Ward NO.4 77' 612 163 Ward No. 5 374 255 119 Ward No.6 25 16 20 10 10 955 860 95 Ward No.7 II 1,89& 1,527 371 Ward No 8 I 1,382 1.170 212 Ward No.9

232 DISTRICT CEI l'RBAN PRIMARY lndustrial category Ll.lt;almn Name nfTowni Ward code Marginal workers Cultivators Agricultural labourers Ilumbt:r

Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49

40701000 Leh (NAC) 1.327 801 526 165 52 113 350 24. 106 0001 WardNa. I 151 63 gg 90 29 61 I. 10 6 0002 War-dNo.2 217 156 61 Ig 10 44 27 17 0003 WardNa.3 263 171 92 37 2' 13 000-1 Ward No.4 16 10 6 5 1 "005 Wa.rdNo.5 85 64 21 0006 WardNa.6 37 2Z 15 0007 WardNa.7 150 44 106 41 10 31 0008 WardNa.8 383 252 131 227 166 61 0009 WasdNo.9 25 19 6 1

233 NSUS HANDBOOK : LEH~LADAKHI PRIMARY CENSUS ABSTRACT CENSUS ABSTRACT ()fmarE:inal wmkers Name of Town/ Ward Location Household industry Other workers Non-workers code workers number Persons. Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58

805 500 305 ]4,342 6.071 8.271 uh(NA{') 40701000 45 2' 21 \,272 615 657 Ward No. I 0001 154 121 33 1.419 590 829 Ward No. 2 0002 222 144 78 3,271 1.J93 1.878 Ward No. 3 0003 9 4 1,371 531 840 WardNo.4 0004 69 59 10 1,265 527 738 Ward No.5 0005 25 13 12 690 312 378 Ward No. 6 0006 r06 3' 72 385 183 202 Ward No.7 0007 152 82 70 2,932 1,207 1,725 Ward No. 8 0008 23 18 5 \,737 713 ~,O24 Ward No. 9 0009

234

Annexure - I

MIGRATION

Migration is an important aspect of population census arising out of social, cultural, economic and political reasons. A person is considered as migrant by place of birth if the place in which he is enumerated during the census is other than the place of his birth. A person may have migrated a number of times during his life time; migration by place of birth would not give a correct picture of the migration taking place. A person on the other hand is considered as a migrant by place of last residence. if the place in which he is enumerated during the census is other than his place of immediate last residen~e. Census provides migration data categorized in to following four streams to understand the movement of population with specific reasons:-

i) Intra District ...... Place of Birth/Last Residence elsewhere in the district of enumeration.

ii) Inter District...... Place of Birth/Last Residence in other districts of the State of Enumeration.

iii) Inter State ..... Place of Birth/Last Residence in other States of India.

iv) Intemational ...... Place of Birth/Last Residence in other countries.

Migration by Place of Birth !-

The State of Jammu & Kashmir has recorded 1748213 persons constituting 17.23% of total population, migrants by place of birth. The Leh District accounts for only 22889 persons constituting 19.52 % of district population. The following table gives the distribution of migrants in Leh by place of birth: - -- I.EH DISTRICT Pmportion [0 S. Num ..... of MlInnll-2081 Numbtr or MIgnDII-I981 (otal,\lig_ranb 2001 1981 No MiL.. ·1I I'I.Ct or Blrlh PUJOl. M.... Ftmllts Person' )IlleS Femlles L

Elsc"here In Ihe: dl'itm;lo( r I Inlra [)Istrlct I enumeration 9.017 ).826 \191 8.925 3.655 5170 3939 i 71 46 I In other districts of : the Siale of I I Inlc:r-Dis(ricl enumeration 3,111 2.389 722 2.217 1.424 703 JJW! 1703 In other states of India 27; 127 3 Inter-State 7,720 6,807 913 402 337J , ._--J1:! 4 International In other countries 3.041 1,844 1.197 1.036 544 492 1329 824

District lotal 22,889 14,8~ 8,023 12.490 1,898 6,592 100.00 100.00

~tate fOlal 1748,213 64),746 1.104.467 10,79.570 3,18,831 7,60,739

236 ' As will be seen the majority of the migrants 39.39% have place of birth elsewhere in the district of enumeration in 2001 Census as against 71.46% recorded at the time of 1981 Census. The migrants recorded in inter- state category follow this category, during 200 I Census 7,720 persons constituting 33.73% of total migrants as against 3.22% only in 1981 Census have reported their place of birth in other States of the country. In both the categories males out number females which can be attributed to economic pursuit and for better educational facilities. Males generally migrate from their place of origin to other places in search of work . The ratios claimed by inter- District and international category are 13.59% and 13.29% respectively in 2001 Census.

Migr'ution by PI~ce of Last Residence:

There are in all 18,05,757 persons recorded as migrants by place of last residence in the State of Jammu & Kashmir during 2001 Census, constituting a proportion of 18.4 7% to total population as against 18.38% in 1981 Census. The Leh district has claimed 32,393 persons constituting % in 2001 Census as against 12.13% in 1981 Census, The following table gives the distribution of migrants by place of last residence in Kupwara district:-

LEH DISTRICT Proponion 1(\ I<>lal Number ol'MiRr.nls ·200t Number or Mi 'raniS ·1981 mi rallts

Mi lrants Pt." or Lasl Residence Persons Mates Females Persons Maks Females 2001 1981 nlru-Dislrh.:1 Ehcwhcr~ III [he dlslm:t lil"am, of enumeration UOb 4,))5 j,411 ~.1l4 ),805 S.l4~ )021 nl5 nter~Dislncl n ~1[11Cr dlstncts Oflhl: ~Iall! of MiilIlll11' nUlllcr3lluil 3.028 2,311 710 2.160 1.4J7 nJ 9.35 170)~

"leI,Slat, n other slat~s of India 7,819 6.86J 9S6 4)9 297 142 24.14 3.46 nlemllion.1 n olhllrcountrie$ 11140 1100 4040 734 486 448 36.24 7,36

)bcrictT(](11 Jl,.l9J 10610 11783 11417 6025 6,662 100.00 100,00

'''1; Tol.1 1,805.m 671.714 IIJ.I.Il4J 1100672 JJIJ78 769294.

The above table reveals that the majority of migrants fall in the category having place of last residence in other countries, This category claims 36.24 % in 2001 Census as against 7.36 % in 1981 Census, This is followed by the category of migrants having their last residence elsewhere in the district of enumeration claiming 30.27% % in 2001 census which is comperatively very low than 72.15% recorded in 1981 census. The proportion of migrants recorded in inter-district category in Leh district is 9.35% in 2001 census and 17.03% in 1981 census.

237 ANNEXURE-II

The State of Jammu & Kashmir unlike other states of India is predominantly inhabited by Muslims, constituting 67% of total state population in 2001 census. This community is followed by Hindus with 19.60%, Sikhs 2.00% and Buddhist 1.10%.

Leh district is the only district of the state which is mainly inhabited by Buddhist constituting 77.30% of total district population, followed by Muslims with 13.80% and Hindus 8.20% proportion. The proportion of other religious communities is negligible. The following table gives the religious community-wise population and their proportion in the state and Leh district during 200 I and 1981 censuses :-

Jammu & Kashmir District- LEH 2001- Census 1981 • Census 2001- Census 1981 -Census i Rdigi()LI~. Pmponion Proponio Propor Pruponio commUI1IUI!S Poouialion ('10) PODulation n'(%) Population lion(%) Pooulation "(%)

IAIiRdi ions 10.143.700 100.00 5.987.389 100.00 117.232 100.00 68.J8O IOU. DO • 'indus --- }.OO~.J4q 2963 1.930.448 n.24 9.H3 8.20 2.046 299 Muslims ~.79J.240 66.97 3.843.451 64.19 16.156 1380 10,475 f--'~3_2_ Chri~tians 20.299 020 8.481 0.14 338 030 156 0.23 Sikhs 207.154 204 133.675 223 503 0.40 184 (1.27 Buddhists 11l.787 1.12 69.706 1.17 90.618 77.30 55.514 81.18 Jains 2.518 003 1.57~ O.OJ 2 0.00 0 0.00 Othm 91 O.()() 44 0.00 1 0.00 5 0.01 , R7'

The above table reveals that the proportion of Buddhist has decreased from 81.18% in 1981 to 77.30% in 2001 Census, similarly the proportion of Muslims has also decreased from 15.32% to 13.80% during last two decades. The increase in the proportion has been noticed in Hindu, Sikh and Christian communities. The number of Hindus has increased from 2.99% in 1981 to 8.20% in 2001.

Since the district has only one tehsi1 "Leh" therefore the proportion of 'various religious communities is same in the tehsil as given above for the district.

238 Annexure - III

Marital Status

I- Jammu & Kashmir District - LEH

Total population - 2001 - Total population -2001 Marital slatus Persons Proportion Males Females Persons Prooonion Males Females TOTAL Total 10,143,700 100.00 5.360.926 4,782.774 117,232 100.00 64,306 52.926 Never married 5.649.235 55.69 3.099,875 2.549.360 60.642 ; 1.73 33.030 27.612 Married 4,187,479 41.28 2161.741 2.025.733 52035 44.39 29,556 22.479 Widowed 288.395 2.84 91.791 I96.6

Like in the state the majority of the population. 51. 73% are never married as against 55.69% recorded in the state, It is followed by the category of married persons claiming 4439% which is slightly higher than the stale ralio of 41.28%. The widowed and divorced! separated persons claim 3.04% and 0.84% respectively in the district. Separately tor rural and .urban areas it is noticed that in rural areas the order of proportion is same as in the district as whole where as in the urban part of the disirici the majority is claimed by lhe category of married persons claiming 51.23% followed by never married category having a proportion of 46.31%.

239 ANNEXURE - IV

LITERACY

Literacy percentage by age-groups -2001- Census·

Jammu & Kashmir LEH District A!Je-Groul) Persons Males Females Persons Males Females All ages 55.52 6S.S 43.00 65.34 . 75.55 52.70 7 -14 68.43 74.2 62.28 82.58 84.73 80.33 15-34 63.25 75.3 49.58 77.84 86.28 67.51 35-59 41.59 57.1 23.24 48.28 66.63 22.02 60+ 23.74 33.3 12.4 23.83 36.21 9.46

literacy percentage by age-groups -1981- Census·

Jammu & Kashmir LEH District Age-Group Persons Males Females Persons Males Femalos All ages 32.68 44.17 19.55 44.79 54.83 31.09 7 -14 39.98 50.58 28.68 65.05 65.09 65.02 15-34 40.14 54.68 24.04 61.22 75.08 43.65 35-59 19.28 30.00 6.31 40.88 55.79 10.66 SO+ 10.79 17.05 1.81 16.11 28.00 2.54

. Note . f.\c1 ude!< 0·6 yea" 3!.!e-!.!roup.

The literacy rate in the Leh district has returned 65.34 % in 2001 census which i~ well above the state literacy rate of 55.52 %. Separately for males and females it is encouraging 75.55% and 52.70 % respectively. It r_anks 3,d in the state in literacy. The highest percentage of literates 82.58 % has returned in the age group 7- I 4 years followed by age group 15- 34 years with 77-.84 %. Age group 35-59 years has ratio of 48.28 % literates and persons ha\'ing age more than 60 years have only 23.83 %literates in 2001 census.

While comparing the rate of literacy with 198 I census data it is observed that in Leh district ratio has gone up from 44.79 % to 65.34 %. In respect of males the percentage alliterates has increased from 54.83 % to 75.55 % and for females from 31.09 % to 52.70 %

240 ANNEXURe .y

MOTHER TONG(JE

ASSAMESE 2 57 54 BENGALI 370 40 94 77 17 UO 253 23 GUJARATI 15 14 4 o '0 I BHADRAWAHI 11 7 4 5 3 241 " 2 BHOJPURI 190 178 12 40 37 3 150 '4' P GARHWALJ 2B4 256 28 155 141 14 129 115 14 GOJRI 11 4 o o o of HARYANVI 192 190 2 42 4, I 150" 149 , HINDI 653 4OS5 558 1319 1163 156 3334 2932 402 KANGRI 16 11 ·5 o o Q 16 11 5 KHORTHAIKHOTTA 2 o 2 2 o o o o· K(.JMAUNI 119 107 12 53 45 8 66 62 4 MAGADHIlMAGAHI 1 o o o o o MANDEALI 9 1 o 8 1 MEWARI 14 14 o o o o 14 14 o PAHARI 325 29~ 29 208 192 16 117 104 13 RAJASTHANI 73 68 5 28 24 45 44 1 SADANISADRI 3 2 3 2 o o o SlRMAURI 1 1 o 1 1 o o o o K.4NNADA 50 42 8 13 11 2 37 31 6 KASHMIRI 867 717 150 270 225 45 597 492 lOS KISHTWARI 3 3 o o o o 3 o KONKANI a o a o , o MALAYALAM 454 419 35 '82 169 13 272 250 22 MANIPURI 13 11 2 3 3 o 10 8 2 MARATHI 125 105 20 28 26 2 97 79 18 NEPALI 1465 980 485 1105 747 358 360 233 127 ORIYA 103 96 26 22 4 77 74 :I PUNJABI 870 722 148 233 204 29 637 518 119 SINDHI 6 4 2 4 o o o TAMIL 202· 188 ,. 51 48 3 151 140 TELUGU 143 116 27 48 ., 95 75 20" URDU 100 86 '4 23 19 4 77 Sl 10 IlALTI 4249 2097 21'2 .,42 2024 211B 10' 'J J4 8H071A 65 3. 31 52 27 25 '3 7 6 BOOO/fJORO 11 6 5 11 6 5 o o o DOGRI 738 609 129 279 231 42 ~9 372 81 ENGLISH 14 9 5 7 3 1 GARO 2 4 " 2 o o o GUJARI 1 o o Q o I o KINNAURI 2 1 1 o o o 2 1 I LADAKHI 94731 48957 4577. 74216 38006 36210 20515 .OS51 9564 LEPCHA 1 o o o o o LUSHAIn.lIZO 2 2 o 1 1 o 1 o MVNDARI o o o a 1 1 o PAITE o 1 o o o o SANTAtl 8 1 6 o 2 1 SHERPA 94 57 37 75 45 30 19 ;2 7 SHINA 1 1 o o o o o TAMANG· 52 J_2 20· 42 22 20 10 10 o

241 MOTHER TONGUE RURAL P 1.1 F 5 6 7 . TIBETAN 5()42 2459 2583 TRIPURf 3 3 0 a a 3 3 AFGHANlA

242-